Budge – Coptic Martyrdoms etc. in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1914)

Hagiography · Budge – Coptic Martyrdoms etc. in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1914) · sahidic · L0 witness (OCR) · L1 Cairene · L2 Kemetic

Source and licence

share: publicsahidic

Source: OCR (tools/batch_ocr.py, model coptic+eng) of Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf; page files: L0/ocr/Coptic_Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01/pages

Attribution: Budge – Coptic Martyrdoms etc. in the Dialect of Upper Egypt (1914); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Budge d.1934 (en.wikipedia.org/wiki/E._A._Wallis_Budge)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930) · CF-1 (Yousef 2026-09-26): the source PDF (Kemetic/Coptic Texts/CopticMartyrdomsByEWallisBudgeVol01.pdf) carries the PDF permission copy:no; the WORK is public domain by age, so this TEXT keeps its class — only the PDF file and its page images stay internal-forbidden (outputs/copy_flag_audit.tsv)

Licence: CC BY-SA 4.0

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 5 of 9

2,188 lines · a line number is a link to itself

The layers have different numbers of lines, so they are lined up page by page, and within a page line by line by letter similarity; a line one layer has and another lacks (the Cairene layer leaves out lines that are not Coptic) gets an empty cell.

refL0 witness (OCR)L1 CaireneL2 Kemetic
page 330
11529254 THE MARTYRDOM OF254 THE MARTYRDOM OF254 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11530to thirty-five the names of goddesses; now the number of histo thirty-five the names of goddesses; now the number of histo thirty-five the names of goddesses; now the number of his
11531other gods and goddesses amounted to one hundred and forty.other gods and goddesses amounted to one hundred and forty.other gods and goddesses amounted to one hundred and forty.
11532And the Emperor Diocletian affixed a decree on the outsideAnd the Emperor Diocletian affixed a decree on the outsideAnd the Emperor Diocletian affixed a decree on the outside
11533of the door of the Palace, wherein it was written thus: Ⲓ theof the door of the Palace, wherein it was written thus: ⲓ theof the door of the Palace, wherein it was written thus: i the
11534Emperor Diocletian, [hereby] command that from RomaniaEmperor Diocletian, [hereby] command that from RomaniaEmperor Diocletian, [hereby] command that from Romania
11535[in the north] to Pelak! (Philac) in the south, every man,[in the north] to Pelak! (Philac) in the south, every man,[in the north] to Pelak! (Philac) in the south, every man,
11536whether he be eparch, or general, or count, or bishop, or elder,whether he be eparch, or general, or count, or bishop, or elder,whether he be eparch, or general, or count, or bishop, or elder,
11537or deacon, or reader, or servant, or free man, or soldier, oror deacon, or reader, or servant, or free man, or soldier, oror deacon, or reader, or servant, or free man, or soldier, or
11538countryman, shall worship my gods. And any one amongcountryman, shall worship my gods. And any one amongcountryman, shall worship my gods. And any one among
11539these who shall say, “I am a Christian,” shall be remem-these who shall say, “I am a Christian,” shall be remem-these who shall say, “I am a Christian,” shall be remem-
11540bered, and he shall die by the sword. And as for you, O allbered, and he shall die by the sword. And as for you, O allbered, and he shall die by the sword. And as for you, O all
11541ye noblemen of high senatorial rank, who hold office in con-ye noblemen of high senatorial rank, who hold office in con-ye noblemen of high senatorial rank, who hold office in con-
11542Fol. 1b nection with the Palace, ye shall give effect to | this decree inFol. 1b nection with the Palace, ye shall give effect to | this decree inFol. 1b nection with the Palace, ye shall give effect to | this decree in
11543ⲃ︦ sucha way that every man shall worship my gods; for theseⲃ sucha way that every man shall worship my gods; for thesev sucha way that every man shall worship my gods; for these
11544are the gods who give us victory in battle, and it is they whoare the gods who give us victory in battle, and it is they whoare the gods who give us victory in battle, and it is they who
11545are the protectors of you yourselves, and they give strengthare the protectors of you yourselves, and they give strengthare the protectors of you yourselves, and they give strength
11546unto you and unto the whole army. Therefore, he thatunto you and unto the whole army. Therefore, he thatunto you and unto the whole army. Therefore, he that
11547doth not rise up early in the morning, and come at dawn [todoth not rise up early in the morning, and come at dawn [todoth not rise up early in the morning, and come at dawn [to
11548me so] that we may go into the temple together and offer upme so] that we may go into the temple together and offer upme so] that we may go into the temple together and offer up
11549sacrifices to the gods, he, I say, that doth not come [hither]sacrifices to the gods, he, I say, that doth not come [hither]sacrifices to the gods, he, I say, that doth not come [hither]
11550shall be cast into the sea, so that [all men] may know thatshall be cast into the sea, so that [all men] may know thatshall be cast into the sea, so that [all men] may know that
11551I am king, and that there is no other king besides me.’I am king, and that there is no other king besides me.’I am king, and that there is no other king besides me.’
11552And it came to pass at dawn, on the first day of the monthAnd it came to pass at dawn, on the first day of the monthAnd it came to pass at dawn, on the first day of the month
11553Parmoute, that the Emperor Diocletian, and all his army, andParmoute, that the Emperor Diocletian, and all his army, andParmoute, that the Emperor Diocletian, and all his army, and
11554the eparchs, and the generals went into the temple. And thethe eparchs, and the generals went into the temple. And thethe eparchs, and the generals went into the temple. And the
11555Emperor took his seat upon the throne, and he caused theEmperor took his seat upon the throne, and he caused theEmperor took his seat upon the throne, and he caused the
11556herald to make a proclamation, saying, Ⲟ [all] ye Romanherald to make a proclamation, saying, ⲟⲓ [all] ye Romanherald to make a proclamation, saying, oi [all] ye Roman
11557people, come ye and offer up sacrifice.” And the Emperorpeople, come ye and offer up sacrifice.” And the Emperorpeople, come ye and offer up sacrifice.” And the Emperor
11558made an altar of silver and a vessel wherein to burn incensemade an altar of silver and a vessel wherein to burn incensemade an altar of silver and a vessel wherein to burn incense
11559of gold ; and he made a great pedestal of gold, and he placedof gold ; and he made a great pedestal of gold, and he placedof gold ; and he made a great pedestal of gold, and he placed
11560it before the altar so that the [statue of] Apollo might be setit before the altar so that the [statue of] Apollo might be setit before the altar so that the [statue of] Apollo might be set
11561upon it. And the Emperor commanded them to bring frank-upon it. And the Emperor commanded them to bring frank-upon it. And the Emperor commanded them to bring frank-
11562incense, and the finest flour of wheat, and the purest oil, andincense, and the finest flour of wheat, and the purest oil, andincense, and the finest flour of wheat, and the purest oil, and
115631 _ CO a 2 i, ⲑ. those who are officers at court.1 _ CO a 2 i, ⲑ. those who are officers at court.1 _ CO a 2 i, θ. those who are officers at court.
11564l=l=l=
page 331
11565SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 255SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 255SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 255
11566rare old wine, and to pour them out upon the altar whereonrare old wine, and to pour them out upon the altar whereonrare old wine, and to pour them out upon the altar whereon
11567was blazing fire. And afterwards they lighted two hundredwas blazing fire. And afterwards they lighted two hundredwas blazing fire. And afterwards they lighted two hundred
11568candles on golden candlesticks, and four hundred candles oncandles on golden candlesticks, and four hundred candles oncandles on golden candlesticks, and four hundred candles on
11569silver candlesticks, and two hundred white horses drew hissilver candlesticks, and two hundred white horses drew hissilver candlesticks, and two hundred white horses drew his
11570gods into the temple.gods into the temple.gods into the temple.
11571And when they had brought his gods into the temple theAnd when they had brought his gods into the temple theAnd when they had brought his gods into the temple the
11572Emperor Diocletian stood up on his throne, and he lifted hisEmperor Diocletian stood up on his throne, and he lifted hisEmperor Diocletian stood up on his throne, and he lifted his
11573crown off his head, and set it upon the head of [the statuecrown off his head, and set it upon the head of [the statuecrown off his head, and set it upon the head of [the statue
11574of] Apollo, and he bowed down and worshipped it three times,of] Apollo, and he bowed down and worshipped it three times,of] Apollo, and he bowed down and worshipped it three times,
11575saying, ‘ Thou art the god who livest, O Apollo, the greatest ofsaying, ‘ Thou art the god who livest, O Apollo, the greatest ofsaying, ‘ Thou art the god who livest, O Apollo, the greatest of
11576the gods, who dost give unto us victory in war.” And afterthe gods, who dost give unto us victory in war.” And afterthe gods, who dost give unto us victory in war.” And after
11577the Emperor had worshipped Apollo, his three fellow [Caesars],the Emperor had worshipped Apollo, his three fellow [Caesars],the Emperor had worshipped Apollo, his three fellow [Caesars],
11578Romanus, Basileides, and Euaios,! came and worshipped ApolloRomanus, Basileides, and Euaios,! came and worshipped ApolloRomanus, Basileides, and Euaios,! came and worshipped Apollo
11579also. Now these | held equal rank and power with the Fol 3also. Now these | held equal rank and power with the Fol 3also. Now these | held equal rank and power with the Fol 3
11580Emperor, and he loved them exceedingly. And he had given ©Emperor, and he loved them exceedingly. And he had given ©Emperor, and he loved them exceedingly. And he had given ©
11581unto each one of them fifty centenarii? of gold, in additionunto each one of them fifty centenarii? of gold, in additionunto each one of them fifty centenarii? of gold, in addition
11582to the most noble rank of generals in the army and the otherto the most noble rank of generals in the army and the otherto the most noble rank of generals in the army and the other
11583honours which he had bestowed upon them. And Diocletianhonours which he had bestowed upon them. And Diocletianhonours which he had bestowed upon them. And Diocletian
11584said unto them, Ⲟ my fellow [Caesars], I pray you to besaid unto them, ⲟⲓ my fellow [Caesars], I pray you to besaid unto them, oi my fellow [Caesars], I pray you to be
11585persuaded by me, and to worship my gods. Ye yourselves canpersuaded by me, and to worship my gods. Ye yourselves canpersuaded by me, and to worship my gods. Ye yourselves can
11586see this great festival which hath spread abroad everywheresee this great festival which hath spread abroad everywheresee this great festival which hath spread abroad everywhere
11587this day. I swear by the salvation of my strength, and bythis day. I swear by the salvation of my strength, and bythis day. I swear by the salvation of my strength, and by
11588the salvation of the seventy gods, and by the strength of thethe salvation of the seventy gods, and by the strength of thethe salvation of the seventy gods, and by the strength of the
11589great god Apollo, that I will make the whole world worship mygreat god Apollo, that I will make the whole world worship mygreat god Apollo, that I will make the whole world worship my
11590gods, and the festival which is being celebrated this day shallgods, and the festival which is being celebrated this day shallgods, and the festival which is being celebrated this day shall
11591be proclaimed throughout the whole world. And ye your-be proclaimed throughout the whole world. And ye your-be proclaimed throughout the whole world. And ye your-
11592selves shall give propitiatory offerings and gifts to the templeselves shall give propitiatory offerings and gifts to the templeselves shall give propitiatory offerings and gifts to the temple
11593of Apollo, besides those which the eparch and the generalsof Apollo, besides those which the eparch and the generalsof Apollo, besides those which the eparch and the generals
11594shall give’ And Romanus gave thirty centenarii of gold,shall give’ And Romanus gave thirty centenarii of gold,shall give’ And Romanus gave thirty centenarii of gold,
11595and Basileides gave twenty, and Euaios gave ten, and theand Basileides gave twenty, and Euaios gave ten, and theand Basileides gave twenty, and Euaios gave ten, and the
11596Emperor gave sixty ; in all they gave as free-will offerings toEmperor gave sixty ; in all they gave as free-will offerings toEmperor gave sixty ; in all they gave as free-will offerings to
11597[the temple of] Apollo one hundred and twenty centenarii of[the temple of] Apollo one hundred and twenty centenarii of[the temple of] Apollo one hundred and twenty centenarii of
11598! The allusion is probably to Maximianus, Constantius Chlorus, and! The allusion is probably to Maximianus, Constantius Chlorus, and! The allusion is probably to Maximianus, Constantius Chlorus, and
11599(Gtalerius.(Gtalerius.(Gtalerius.
11600ⲃ A coin of great but uncertain value.Ⲃ A coin of great but uncertain value.V A coin of great but uncertain value.
page 332
11601256 THE MARTYRDOM OF256 THE MARTYRDOM OF256 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11602gold. And the Emperor also gave three precious jewels [to begold. And the Emperor also gave three precious jewels [to begold. And the Emperor also gave three precious jewels [to be
11603set] in the erown of Apollo, and they were of exceedinglyset] in the erown of Apollo, and they were of exceedinglyset] in the erown of Apollo, and they were of exceedingly
11604great price,great price,great price,
11605And the Emperor said unto Romanus, the general of theAnd the Emperor said unto Romanus, the general of theAnd the Emperor said unto Romanus, the general of the
11606army, ‘ Offer thou up sacrifice to my gods’; and Romanusarmy, ‘ Offer thou up sacrifice to my gods’; and Romanusarmy, ‘ Offer thou up sacrifice to my gods’; and Romanus
11607went forward and offered up sacrifice together with his twowent forward and offered up sacrifice together with his twowent forward and offered up sacrifice together with his two
11608fellow [Cacsars], as did also the other nobles who werefellow [Cacsars], as did also the other nobles who werefellow [Cacsars], as did also the other nobles who were
11609attached to the Palace. On that day six hundred thousandattached to the Palace. On that day six hundred thousandattached to the Palace. On that day six hundred thousand
11610soldiers and two millions of the people of the country wor-soldiers and two millions of the people of the country wor-soldiers and two millions of the people of the country wor-
11611shipped [Apollo], and all the multitudes of the people wereshipped [Apollo], and all the multitudes of the people wereshipped [Apollo], and all the multitudes of the people were
11612gathered together at the sacrifice of the Emperor,gathered together at the sacrifice of the Emperor,gathered together at the sacrifice of the Emperor,
11613And it came to pass that when the turn of the ProtectorAnd it came to pass that when the turn of the ProtectorAnd it came to pass that when the turn of the Protector
11614had come to offer up sacrifice, now his name was Basileides,had come to offer up sacrifice, now his name was Basileides,had come to offer up sacrifice, now his name was Basileides,
11615he would not worship the gods of the Emperor ; and Diocletianhe would not worship the gods of the Emperor ; and Diocletianhe would not worship the gods of the Emperor ; and Diocletian
11616put him to death together with all his house. And the wholeput him to death together with all his house. And the wholeput him to death together with all his house. And the whole
11617city was greatly shaken by the thronging of the multitude,city was greatly shaken by the thronging of the multitude,city was greatly shaken by the thronging of the multitude,
11618and men died, being choked by the fumes of the frankincense,and men died, being choked by the fumes of the frankincense,and men died, being choked by the fumes of the frankincense,
11619and by the smell of the incense which the people were offeringand by the smell of the incense which the people were offeringand by the smell of the incense which the people were offering
11620Fol. 2b up upon the altar. | And those who died through beingFol. 2b up upon the altar. | And those who died through beingFol. 2b up upon the altar. | And those who died through being
11621Ⲁⲁa
11622crushed by the multitudes were five thousand in number, incrushed by the multitudes were five thousand in number, incrushed by the multitudes were five thousand in number, in
11623addition to those who died in the temple, who were also fiveaddition to those who died in the temple, who were also fiveaddition to those who died in the temple, who were also five
11624thousand in number,thousand in number,thousand in number,
11625And the Emperor Diocletian went about throughout theAnd the Emperor Diocletian went about throughout theAnd the Emperor Diocletian went about throughout the
11626whole city, saying, * When ye shall have finished offering upwhole city, saying, * When ye shall have finished offering upwhole city, saying, * When ye shall have finished offering up
11627your sacrifices, [ye shall] eat and ye shall drink at the door ofyour sacrifices, [ye shall] eat and ye shall drink at the door ofyour sacrifices, [ye shall] eat and ye shall drink at the door of
11628[the temple of] Apollo and Artemis, and ye shall glorify them,[the temple of] Apollo and Artemis, and ye shall glorify them,[the temple of] Apollo and Artemis, and ye shall glorify them,
11629for it is they who have made the heavens, and the earth, andfor it is they who have made the heavens, and the earth, andfor it is they who have made the heavens, and the earth, and
11630the sea, and mankind.’ And the Lmperor went back to thethe sea, and mankind.’ And the Lmperor went back to thethe sea, and mankind.’ And the Lmperor went back to the
11631Palace at the time of the morning meal, and he calledPalace at the time of the morning meal, and he calledPalace at the time of the morning meal, and he called
11632Romanus the general and said unto him, ‘Take this edict,Romanus the general and said unto him, ‘Take this edict,Romanus the general and said unto him, ‘Take this edict,
11633and make the rest of the multitude offer up sacrifice beforeand make the rest of the multitude offer up sacrifice beforeand make the rest of the multitude offer up sacrifice before
11634thou dost leave them.” Then Romanus the general took thethou dost leave them.” Then Romanus the general took thethou dost leave them.” Then Romanus the general took the
11635edict from the hand of the Emperor, and he gave orders to theedict from the hand of the Emperor, and he gave orders to theedict from the hand of the Emperor, and he gave orders to the
11636people, saying, Ⲟ Romans, offer ye up sacrifice.’people, saying, ⲟⲓ Romans, offer ye up sacrifice.’people, saying, oi Romans, offer ye up sacrifice.’
11637And it came to pass that when all the people had offered upAnd it came to pass that when all the people had offered upAnd it came to pass that when all the people had offered up
page 333
11638SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT, 257SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT, 257SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT, 257
11639sacrifice, it came to the turn of his son to offer up sacrifice.sacrifice, it came to the turn of his son to offer up sacrifice.sacrifice, it came to the turn of his son to offer up sacrifice.
11640Now he was a young man of nineteen years of age, and heNow he was a young man of nineteen years of age, and heNow he was a young man of nineteen years of age, and he
11641worshipped God, and held His commandments m fear. Heworshipped God, and held His commandments m fear. Heworshipped God, and held His commandments m fear. He
11642was a virgin in body, he ate once only each week, he prayedwas a virgin in body, he ate once only each week, he prayedwas a virgin in body, he ate once only each week, he prayed
11643all night long, and from the day wherein he had heard theall night long, and from the day wherein he had heard theall night long, and from the day wherein he had heard the
11644Christians crying out to him in the church his heart hadChristians crying out to him in the church his heart hadChristians crying out to him in the church his heart had
11645departed into heaven. Ie hated the world. Ⲡⲉ did not drinkdeparted into heaven. Ie hated the world. Ⲡⲉ did not drinkdeparted into heaven. Ie hated the world. Pe did not drink
11646wine, neither did he eat food cooked with fire, He did notwine, neither did he eat food cooked with fire, He did notwine, neither did he eat food cooked with fire, He did not
11647decorate his person, and he did not adorn himself with richdecorate his person, and he did not adorn himself with richdecorate his person, and he did not adorn himself with rich
11648apparel and fine raiment. He did not mount the horse whichapparel and fine raiment. He did not mount the horse whichapparel and fine raiment. He did not mount the horse which
11649was used in a chariot (I. e. a war-harse). Ⲡⲉ neither ate faadwas used in a chariot (I. e. a war-harse). Ⲡⲉ neither ate faadwas used in a chariot (I. e. a war-harse). Pe neither ate faad
11650with his father nor did he enter into converse with him inwith his father nor did he enter into converse with him inwith his father nor did he enter into converse with him in
11651the presence of any one who was greater than himself. Hethe presence of any one who was greater than himself. Hethe presence of any one who was greater than himself. He
11652never gave utterance to an obscene (or, scurrilous) word, andnever gave utterance to an obscene (or, scurrilous) word, andnever gave utterance to an obscene (or, scurrilous) word, and
11653never, under any circumstances, did he swear an oath by any-never, under any circumstances, did he swear an oath by any-never, under any circumstances, did he swear an oath by any-
11654thing or by anybody. And whenever he heard | concerning Ful. 3 ϥthing or by anybody. And whenever he heard | concerning Ful. 3 ϥthing or by anybody. And whenever he heard | concerning Ful. 3 f
11655any one who was in distress, if that person were a Christian, ⲉany one who was in distress, if that person were a Christian, ⲉany one who was in distress, if that person were a Christian, e
11656he used to minister unto him, and give unto him of whatso-he used to minister unto him, and give unto him of whatso-he used to minister unto him, and give unto him of whatso-
11657ever he had need, without informing his father and mother ofever he had need, without informing his father and mother ofever he had need, without informing his father and mother of
11658the same. And this was in addition to the things that hethe same. And this was in addition to the things that hethe same. And this was in addition to the things that he
11659used to give to his slaves daily, He was wont to rise eachused to give to his slaves daily, He was wont to rise eachused to give to his slaves daily, He was wont to rise each
11660morning at break of day, and to come forth to the door of hismorning at break of day, and to come forth to the door of hismorning at break of day, and to come forth to the door of his
11661house, and if he saw any one naked he would strip himself ofhouse, and if he saw any one naked he would strip himself ofhouse, and if he saw any one naked he would strip himself of
11662the garment which he had on him, and give it to him. Andthe garment which he had on him, and give it to him. Andthe garment which he had on him, and give it to him. And
11663he performed all the commandments which were written, andhe performed all the commandments which were written, andhe performed all the commandments which were written, and
11664he fulfilled all the instructions in the Gospel of our Lordhe fulfilled all the instructions in the Gospel of our Lordhe fulfilled all the instructions in the Gospel of our Lord
11665Jesus the Christ.Jesus the Christ.Jesus the Christ.
11666And his father wearied him exceedingly, saying, <I shallAnd his father wearied him exceedingly, saying, <I shallAnd his father wearied him exceedingly, saying, <I shall
11667take the daughter of Basileides the general for thee to wife,”take the daughter of Basileides the general for thee to wife,”take the daughter of Basileides the general for thee to wife,”
11668for his father and Basileides had made an agreement in respectfor his father and Basileides had made an agreement in respectfor his father and Basileides had made an agreement in respect
11669of her for two hundred centenarii of gold, besides gifts, andof her for two hundred centenarii of gold, besides gifts, andof her for two hundred centenarii of gold, besides gifts, and
11670four hundred centenarii of silver, and ten menservants, andfour hundred centenarii of silver, and ten menservants, andfour hundred centenarii of silver, and ten menservants, and
11671ten hundred maidservants wearing golden bracelets, and fourten hundred maidservants wearing golden bracelets, and fourten hundred maidservants wearing golden bracelets, and four
11672hundred horses, and ten hundred mules, and ten hundredhundred horses, and ten hundred mules, and ten hundredhundred horses, and ten hundred mules, and ten hundred
11673camels, and ten hundred farms which were under tillage, andcamels, and ten hundred farms which were under tillage, andcamels, and ten hundred farms which were under tillage, and
11674LlLlLl
page 334
11675Fol, 3bFol, 3bFol, 3b
11676ⲅⲅġ
11677258 THE MARTYRDOM OF258 THE MARTYRDOM OF258 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11678ten hundred ships which sailed the sea, and ten housesten hundred ships which sailed the sea, and ten housesten hundred ships which sailed the sea, and ten houses
11679(palaces ?) to [each] one of which were attached ten farms(palaces ?) to [each] one of which were attached ten farms(palaces ?) to [each] one of which were attached ten farms
11680under tillage, besides the things which his father was to giveunder tillage, besides the things which his father was to giveunder tillage, besides the things which his father was to give
11681to him, and a very large number of men who were to do theto him, and a very large number of men who were to do theto him, and a very large number of men who were to do the
11682work on [his] land.work on [his] land.work on [his] land.
11683And the blessed Apa Victor would not be persuaded by hisAnd the blessed Apa Victor would not be persuaded by hisAnd the blessed Apa Victor would not be persuaded by his
11684father and Basileides, and he said unto them, © All these thingsfather and Basileides, and he said unto them, © All these thingsfather and Basileides, and he said unto them, © All these things
11685shall perish”; and he kept himself for the kingdom that is inshall perish”; and he kept himself for the kingdom that is inshall perish”; and he kept himself for the kingdom that is in
11686the heavens. And the Lord Jesus was wont to appear to him,the heavens. And the Lord Jesus was wont to appear to him,the heavens. And the Lord Jesus was wont to appear to him,
11687face to face, and He loved him because of his purity. Andface to face, and He loved him because of his purity. Andface to face, and He loved him because of his purity. And
11688the noble Victor made for himself a small chamber in histhe noble Victor made for himself a small chamber in histhe noble Victor made for himself a small chamber in his
11689house, | and there he would retire to be free from the com-house, | and there he would retire to be free from the com-house, | and there he would retire to be free from the com-
11690pany of his parents. Ⲙⲉ had not slept upon a couch since hepany of his parents. Ⲙⲏⲓ had not slept upon a couch since hepany of his parents. Myi had not slept upon a couch since he
11691was fifteen years of age. Ile prayed by day and by night,was fifteen years of age. Ile prayed by day and by night,was fifteen years of age. Ile prayed by day and by night,
11692and he fasted from one sabbath to another. He attended theand he fasted from one sabbath to another. He attended theand he fasted from one sabbath to another. He attended the
11693assemblies for the Holy Communion. Ⲡⲉ prayed one thou-assemblies for the Holy Communion. Ⲡⲉ prayed one thou-assemblies for the Holy Communion. Pe prayed one thou-
11694sand and sixty-five prayers during the day, and seven hundredsand and sixty-five prayers during the day, and seven hundredsand and sixty-five prayers during the day, and seven hundred
11695and thirty prayers during the night. Ilis food consisted ofand thirty prayers during the night. Ilis food consisted ofand thirty prayers during the night. Ilis food consisted of
11696bread and salt only.bread and salt only.bread and salt only.
11697And the Devil goaded him with carnal desire, for he wishedAnd the Devil goaded him with carnal desire, for he wishedAnd the Devil goaded him with carnal desire, for he wished
11698to make him fall into fornication; but this noble Apato make him fall into fornication; but this noble Apato make him fall into fornication; but this noble Apa
11699Victor vanquished him by means of prayers, and fasting, andVictor vanquished him by means of prayers, and fasting, andVictor vanquished him by means of prayers, and fasting, and
11700by his Christian citizenship. And hig fellow noblemen wereby his Christian citizenship. And hig fellow noblemen wereby his Christian citizenship. And hig fellow noblemen were
11701always making a mock of him, saying, “Why dost thou notalways making a mock of him, saying, “Why dost thou notalways making a mock of him, saying, “Why dost thou not
11702eat? Why dost thou not drink? Why dost thou not weareat? Why dost thou not drink? Why dost thou not weareat? Why dost thou not drink? Why dost thou not wear
11703fine apparel and put on beautiful raiment? Thou wilt die,fine apparel and put on beautiful raiment? Thou wilt die,fine apparel and put on beautiful raiment? Thou wilt die,
11704and then others will consume thy possessions,” But he wasand then others will consume thy possessions,” But he wasand then others will consume thy possessions,” But he was
11705wont to make answer [unto them], saying, ¢ Apparel be-wont to make answer [unto them], saying, ¢ Apparel be-wont to make answer [unto them], saying, ¢ Apparel be-
11706cometh moth-eaten, gold and silver crumble away, [and] thecometh moth-eaten, gold and silver crumble away, [and] thecometh moth-eaten, gold and silver crumble away, [and] the
11707beauty of the body becometh destroyed in the tomb.’beauty of the body becometh destroyed in the tomb.’beauty of the body becometh destroyed in the tomb.’
11708And Apa Victor was wont to go into his chamber, and toAnd Apa Victor was wont to go into his chamber, and toAnd Apa Victor was wont to go into his chamber, and to
11709pray unto God in the following manner: Ⲟ Lord, hearkenpray unto God in the following manner: ⲟⲓ Lord, hearkenpray unto God in the following manner: oi Lord, hearken
11710unto me! [O] Lord Jesus the Christ, Thou knowest theunto me! [O] Lord Jesus the Christ, Thou knowest theunto me! [O] Lord Jesus the Christ, Thou knowest the
11711speech of heresy, and [Thou knowest] whether I love Thee orspeech of heresy, and [Thou knowest] whether I love Thee orspeech of heresy, and [Thou knowest] whether I love Thee or
11712not. Ⲟ my Lord Jesus the Christ, permit Thou not the lovenot. Ⲟⲓ my Lord Jesus the Christ, permit Thou not the lovenot. Oi my Lord Jesus the Christ, permit Thou not the love
page 335
11713SAINT VICTOR THE GENERA 259SAINT VICTOR THE GENERA 259SAINT VICTOR THE GENERA 259
11714of women to rise up in my hemt, lest Satan find a place ofof women to rise up in my hemt, lest Satan find a place ofof women to rise up in my hemt, lest Satan find a place of
11715abode in my heart, and lest mine enemies rejoice over me, andabode in my heart, and lest mine enemies rejoice over me, andabode in my heart, and lest mine enemies rejoice over me, and
11716lest Thou Thyself become wroth with me, and say unto me inlest Thou Thyself become wroth with me, and say unto me inlest Thou Thyself become wroth with me, and say unto me in
11717the day of the Judgement of Truth [when] I come into Thythe day of the Judgement of Truth [when] I come into Thythe day of the Judgement of Truth [when] I come into Thy
11718hands, © Depart thou from Me” But let Thy lovingkind-hands, © Depart thou from Me” But let Thy lovingkind-hands, © Depart thou from Me” But let Thy lovingkind-
11719ness bear patiently with me, and do Thou not remove Thyselfness bear patiently with me, and do Thou not remove Thyselfness bear patiently with me, and do Thou not remove Thyself
11720from me. Glory be unto Thee, O Father, Who art in | thefrom me. Glory be unto Thee, O Father, Who art in | thefrom me. Glory be unto Thee, O Father, Who art in | the
11721Son, and unto Thee, O Son, Who art in the Father, and untoSon, and unto Thee, O Son, Who art in the Father, and untoSon, and unto Thee, O Son, Who art in the Father, and unto
11722[Thee, O] Holy Spirit, for ever, and ever, and ever! Amen.’[Thee, O] Holy Spirit, for ever, and ever, and ever! Amen.’[Thee, O] Holy Spirit, for ever, and ever, and ever! Amen.’
11723Then Romanus the general said unto Apa Victor, his son,Then Romanus the general said unto Apa Victor, his son,Then Romanus the general said unto Apa Victor, his son,
11724“0 my son Vietor, it is now thy turn to worship the gods of“0 my son Vietor, it is now thy turn to worship the gods of“0 my son Vietor, it is now thy turn to worship the gods of
11725the Emperor, in whose honour the whole city is keeping thisthe Emperor, in whose honour the whole city is keeping thisthe Emperor, in whose honour the whole city is keeping this
11726day a feast, especially Apollo, the greatest of the gods.day a feast, especially Apollo, the greatest of the gods.day a feast, especially Apollo, the greatest of the gods.
11727And Apa Vietor looked into the face of his father, saying,And Apa Vietor looked into the face of his father, saying,And Apa Vietor looked into the face of his father, saying,
11728¢O my father, hath this foolishness obtained such a hold upon¢O my father, hath this foolishness obtained such a hold upon¢O my father, hath this foolishness obtained such a hold upon
11729thee this day as to make thee forsake the God of heaven forthee this day as to make thee forsake the God of heaven forthee this day as to make thee forsake the God of heaven for
11730the sake of the glory that is vanity? Remember, therefore,the sake of the glory that is vanity? Remember, therefore,the sake of the glory that is vanity? Remember, therefore,
11731that which our Lord Jesus saith in the Gospel, ©“ Whosoeverthat which our Lord Jesus saith in the Gospel, ©“ Whosoeverthat which our Lord Jesus saith in the Gospel, ©“ Whosoever
11732denicth Me before men, him will I Myself deny before Mydenicth Me before men, him will I Myself deny before Mydenicth Me before men, him will I Myself deny before My
11733Father, Who is n the heavens, and before His holy angels”?Father, Who is n the heavens, and before His holy angels”?Father, Who is n the heavens, and before His holy angels”?
11734Do not therefore deny Him, O my father, that He may notDo not therefore deny Him, O my father, that He may notDo not therefore deny Him, O my father, that He may not
11735deny thee. Tor God gave a commandment unto Moses, saying,deny thee. Tor God gave a commandment unto Moses, saying,deny thee. Tor God gave a commandment unto Moses, saying,
11736“Speak thou unto the children of Israel, saying, Be ye not like“Speak thou unto the children of Israel, saying, Be ye not like“Speak thou unto the children of Israel, saying, Be ye not like
11737unto the nations who worship creatures instead of Him thatunto the nations who worship creatures instead of Him thatunto the nations who worship creatures instead of Him that
11738created [them]. And Lift ye not up your eyes to the heavens,created [them]. And Lift ye not up your eyes to the heavens,created [them]. And Lift ye not up your eyes to the heavens,
11739to worship the sun, and the moon, and the stars, when ye seeto worship the sun, and the moon, and the stars, when ye seeto worship the sun, and the moon, and the stars, when ye see
11740them, and the feathered fowl of the heavens, and the four-them, and the feathered fowl of the heavens, and the four-them, and the feathered fowl of the heavens, and the four-
11741footed creatures of the earth, for in that day I will destroyfooted creatures of the earth, for in that day I will destroyfooted creatures of the earth, for in that day I will destroy
11742you, saith the Lord.”* Now therefore, O my father, be not thouyou, saith the Lord.”* Now therefore, O my father, be not thouyou, saith the Lord.”* Now therefore, O my father, be not thou
11743like unto them, lest God destroy thee. By the truth of God,like unto them, lest God destroy thee. By the truth of God,like unto them, lest God destroy thee. By the truth of God,
11744O my father, I grieve on thy account, For it would be betterO my father, I grieve on thy account, For it would be betterO my father, I grieve on thy account, For it would be better
11745for thee that thou hadst never been born than that, havingfor thee that thou hadst never been born than that, havingfor thee that thou hadst never been born than that, having
11746been born, thou shouldst live and make thyself a man withoutbeen born, thou shouldst live and make thyself a man withoutbeen born, thou shouldst live and make thyself a man without
11747God.’God.’God.’
11748! Matt. x. 33. Ⲁ Compare Deut. iv. 17, 19 ff,! Matt. x. 33. Ⲁ Compare Deut. iv. 17, 19 ff,! Matt. x. 33. A Compare Deut. iv. 17, 19 ff,
11749Fol, 4Fol, 4Fol, 4
11750333
page 336
11751260 THE MARTYRDOM OF260 THE MARTYRDOM OF260 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11752And whilst Apa Victor was saying these words all theAnd whilst Apa Victor was saying these words all theAnd whilst Apa Victor was saying these words all the
11753soldiers of the army were looking on him and on his father.soldiers of the army were looking on him and on his father.soldiers of the army were looking on him and on his father.
11754vol. 45 Then Romanus said, | Ⲟ my son Victor, hearken unto me,vol. 45 Then Romanus said, | ⲟⲓ my son Victor, hearken unto me,vol. 45 Then Romanus said, | oi my son Victor, hearken unto me,
11755ⲛ and do thou offer up sacrifice, and let us bring to an end ourⲛ and do thou offer up sacrifice, and let us bring to an end ourn and do thou offer up sacrifice, and let us bring to an end our
11756trouble in this place. Now I have never given thee an occa-trouble in this place. Now I have never given thee an occa-trouble in this place. Now I have never given thee an occa-
11757sion to grieve [rom thy childhood up. Remember, O my sonsion to grieve [rom thy childhood up. Remember, O my sonsion to grieve [rom thy childhood up. Remember, O my son
11758Victor, that I am seeking alter thy bride, and 1 am going toVictor, that I am seeking alter thy bride, and 1 am going toVictor, that I am seeking alter thy bride, and 1 am going to
11759take her for thee to wife in the very next month which istake her for thee to wife in the very next month which istake her for thee to wife in the very next month which is
11760coming.” Apa Victor said unto his father, <I have not askedcoming.” Apa Victor said unto his father, <I have not askedcoming.” Apa Victor said unto his father, <I have not asked
11761thee for a bride or for a gift, but I am grieving exceedinglythee for a bride or for a gift, but I am grieving exceedinglythee for a bride or for a gift, but I am grieving exceedingly
11762for thee, for thou hast denied the Saviour. In very truth, Ofor thee, for thou hast denied the Saviour. In very truth, Ofor thee, for thou hast denied the Saviour. In very truth, O
11763my father, thon art a miserable man, for the works which thoumy father, thon art a miserable man, for the works which thoumy father, thon art a miserable man, for the works which thou
11764art doing God hateth. Now woe and confusion shall comeart doing God hateth. Now woe and confusion shall comeart doing God hateth. Now woe and confusion shall come
11765upon thee, because David said, He who is in a battle, and heupon thee, because David said, He who is in a battle, and heupon thee, because David said, He who is in a battle, and he
11766who carrieth away stuff (or, spoil), the same share [apper-who carrieth away stuff (or, spoil), the same share [apper-who carrieth away stuff (or, spoil), the same share [apper-
11767taineth] to both alike.! Moreover, O my father, the mantaineth] to both alike.! Moreover, O my father, the mantaineth] to both alike.! Moreover, O my father, the man
11768who committeth sin, and the man who is of the same opinionwho committeth sin, and the man who is of the same opinionwho committeth sin, and the man who is of the same opinion
11769as the man who committeth it, the same disgrace [apper-as the man who committeth it, the same disgrace [apper-as the man who committeth it, the same disgrace [apper-
11770taineth] to both alike. I beg thee therefore, by every means,taineth] to both alike. I beg thee therefore, by every means,taineth] to both alike. I beg thee therefore, by every means,
11771do not this thing, O my father, Get thee away from this sindo not this thing, O my father, Get thee away from this sindo not this thing, O my father, Get thee away from this sin
11772which leadeth unto death. Look thou into the Gospel of thewhich leadeth unto death. Look thou into the Gospel of thewhich leadeth unto death. Look thou into the Gospel of the
11773Lord, and see that whilst the Jews were crying out © CrucifyLord, and see that whilst the Jews were crying out © CrucifyLord, and see that whilst the Jews were crying out © Crucify
11774Jesus”, Pilate the Governor took water, and washed hisJesus”, Pilate the Governor took water, and washed hisJesus”, Pilate the Governor took water, and washed his
11775hands? and made himself free from the lability {for Hishands? and made himself free from the lability {for Hishands? and made himself free from the lability {for His
11776death] among the high priests and the Jews, and he delivereddeath] among the high priests and the Jews, and he delivereddeath] among the high priests and the Jews, and he delivered
11777his soul from death.’his soul from death.’his soul from death.’
11778And his father was filled with indignation, and he sworeAnd his father was filled with indignation, and he sworeAnd his father was filled with indignation, and he swore
11779an oath, saying, < By Apollo, the greatest of the gods, T willan oath, saying, < By Apollo, the greatest of the gods, T willan oath, saying, < By Apollo, the greatest of the gods, T will
11780deliver thee over to the Emperor [so that] he may destroy thee.deliver thee over to the Emperor [so that] he may destroy thee.deliver thee over to the Emperor [so that] he may destroy thee.
11781Dost thou not know that I am well acquainted with the matterDost thou not know that I am well acquainted with the matterDost thou not know that I am well acquainted with the matter
11782wherewith thou art occupied ? Thou hast learned to work magiewherewith thou art occupied ? Thou hast learned to work magiewherewith thou art occupied ? Thou hast learned to work magie
11783mn this Name of Jesus, Think not, however, O Victor, thatmn this Name of Jesus, Think not, however, O Victor, thatmn this Name of Jesus, Think not, however, O Victor, that
11784Fol. 52 lle will be able to help | thee, for very many men of thy kindFol. 52 lle will be able to help | thee, for very many men of thy kindFol. 52 lle will be able to help | thee, for very many men of thy kind
11785© have died for His sake, and they have been stripped of their© have died for His sake, and they have been stripped of their© have died for His sake, and they have been stripped of their
1178611 Sam. xxx. 24. 2 Matt. xxvii. 24,11 Sam. xxx. 24. 2 Matt. xxvii. 24,11 Sam. xxx. 24. 2 Matt. xxvii. 24,
page 337
11787SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 2061SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 2061SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 2061
11788worldly goods and of their estates and possessions. Perad-worldly goods and of their estates and possessions. Perad-worldly goods and of their estates and possessions. Perad-
11789venture thou art grief-stricken because I have not taken forventure thou art grief-stricken because I have not taken forventure thou art grief-stricken because I have not taken for
11790thee to wife thy bride.thee to wife thy bride.thee to wife thy bride.
11791And Apa Victor answered and said, < My father, the fruitAnd Apa Victor answered and said, < My father, the fruitAnd Apa Victor answered and said, < My father, the fruit
11792of the Devil hath taken deep root in thee” Romanus saidof the Devil hath taken deep root in thee” Romanus saidof the Devil hath taken deep root in thee” Romanus said
11793unto Apa Victor, Knowest thou not, O miserable one, thatunto Apa Victor, Knowest thou not, O miserable one, thatunto Apa Victor, Knowest thou not, O miserable one, that
11794when a man is disobedient unto his father they put him towhen a man is disobedient unto his father they put him towhen a man is disobedient unto his father they put him to
11795death?” Apa Victor sald unto his father, ¢ Yesterday thoudeath?” Apa Victor sald unto his father, ¢ Yesterday thoudeath?” Apa Victor sald unto his father, ¢ Yesterday thou
11796didst worship God and I was thy son; but to-day I am not thydidst worship God and I was thy son; but to-day I am not thydidst worship God and I was thy son; but to-day I am not thy
11797son, because thou hast made thyself disobedient unto God, andson, because thou hast made thyself disobedient unto God, andson, because thou hast made thyself disobedient unto God, and
11798thou dost worship idols. Truly did Paul the scribe say, “Inthou dost worship idols. Truly did Paul the scribe say, “Inthou dost worship idols. Truly did Paul the scribe say, “In
11799the case of a man who is a heretie, if after thou hast admon-the case of a man who is a heretie, if after thou hast admon-the case of a man who is a heretie, if after thou hast admon-
11800ished him once or twice, and he doth not hearken unto thee,ished him once or twice, and he doth not hearken unto thee,ished him once or twice, and he doth not hearken unto thee,
11801let him alone, for thou knowest that his portion is not withlet him alone, for thou knowest that his portion is not withlet him alone, for thou knowest that his portion is not with
11802God.” Ⲉⲟ this reason thou art not my father” RomanusGod.” Ⲉⲟ this reason thou art not my father” RomanusGod.” Eo this reason thou art not my father” Romanus
11803said unto him, ¢ Hearken unto me, O my son Victor. Do notsaid unto him, ¢ Hearken unto me, O my son Victor. Do notsaid unto him, ¢ Hearken unto me, O my son Victor. Do not
11804throw away and waste thine early manhood. And do notthrow away and waste thine early manhood. And do notthrow away and waste thine early manhood. And do not
11805disgrace thyself in the midst of the imperial palace, anddisgrace thyself in the midst of the imperial palace, anddisgrace thyself in the midst of the imperial palace, and
11806before the whole of the Emperor's army. I myself shall bebefore the whole of the Emperor's army. I myself shall bebefore the whole of the Emperor's army. I myself shall be
11807put to shame because of thee, and shall be disgraced beforeput to shame because of thee, and shall be disgraced beforeput to shame because of thee, and shall be disgraced before
11808the Emperor and his servants, for thou art setting at naughtthe Emperor and his servants, for thou art setting at naughtthe Emperor and his servants, for thou art setting at naught
11809the law of the Emperors, and thou art shewing thyself to bethe law of the Emperors, and thou art shewing thyself to bethe law of the Emperors, and thou art shewing thyself to be
11810an ill-educated young man among thy companions. Andan ill-educated young man among thy companions. Andan ill-educated young man among thy companions. And
11811they will take away from thee thy rations, and the Emperorthey will take away from thee thy rations, and the Emperorthey will take away from thee thy rations, and the Emperor
11812will be angered because of thee. But, if thou wilt hearkenwill be angered because of thee. But, if thou wilt hearkenwill be angered because of thee. But, if thou wilt hearken
11813unto me, I will make an appeal to the Emperor on thy behalf,unto me, I will make an appeal to the Emperor on thy behalf,unto me, I will make an appeal to the Emperor on thy behalf,
11814and he will make thee a general, and thou shalt be a man ofand he will make thee a general, and thou shalt be a man ofand he will make thee a general, and thou shalt be a man of
11815dignity and honour in the palace of the Emperor. Be thoudignity and honour in the palace of the Emperor. Be thoudignity and honour in the palace of the Emperor. Be thou
11816not disobedient to me, O my son. | Dost thou not know thatnot disobedient to me, O my son. | Dost thou not know thatnot disobedient to me, O my son. | Dost thou not know that
11817I and thy mother have no other son except thee ? Ⲓ swear byI and thy mother have no other son except thee ? ⲓ swear byI and thy mother have no other son except thee ? i swear by
11818the health of Apollo that if thy mother were to hear that thythe health of Apollo that if thy mother were to hear that thythe health of Apollo that if thy mother were to hear that thy
11819body hath troubled thee during the last few days, she wouldbody hath troubled thee during the last few days, she wouldbody hath troubled thee during the last few days, she would
11820be able neither to eat, nor to drink, and she would grievebe able neither to eat, nor to drink, and she would grievebe able neither to eat, nor to drink, and she would grieve
11821sorely [about] thee. Ⲟ my son Victor, I swear by mine ownsorely [about] thee. Ⲟⲓ my son Victor, I swear by mine ownsorely [about] thee. Oi my son Victor, I swear by mine own
118221 Titus iii 10.1 Titus iii 10.1 Titus iii 10.
11823Fol.54Fol.54Fol.54
11824ϯϯti
page 338
11825“ol 6a“ol 6a“ol 6a
11826Ⲁⲁa
11827262 THE MARTYRDOM OF262 THE MARTYRDOM OF262 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11828health, that on the day whercon thou wast born to me I madehealth, that on the day whercon thou wast born to me I madehealth, that on the day whercon thou wast born to me I made
11829an offering of twenty centenarii of gold to the temple ofan offering of twenty centenarii of gold to the temple ofan offering of twenty centenarii of gold to the temple of
11830Apollo, Ⲓ was hound, deaf, . . ....... ⲧ On the thirdApollo, ⲓ was hound, deaf, . . ....... Ⲧ On the thirdApollo, i was hound, deaf, . . ....... T On the third
11831day after thou wast born to me, I betrothed the daughter ofday after thou wast born to me, I betrothed the daughter ofday after thou wast born to me, I betrothed the daughter of
11832Basileides to thee to wife. And therefore I swear by thineBasileides to thee to wife. And therefore I swear by thineBasileides to thee to wife. And therefore I swear by thine
11833own health, O my son Victor, that if thou wilt worship theown health, O my son Victor, that if thou wilt worship theown health, O my son Victor, that if thou wilt worship the
11834glorious gods of the Emperor, I will make a gilt unto thee ofglorious gods of the Emperor, I will make a gilt unto thee ofglorious gods of the Emperor, I will make a gilt unto thee of
11835another thirty centenarii of gold, in addition to the otheranother thirty centenarii of gold, in addition to the otheranother thirty centenarii of gold, in addition to the other
11836things which I have determined to give unto thee.’things which I have determined to give unto thee.’things which I have determined to give unto thee.’
11837Then Basileides and Kuaios went to Apa Victor, and theyThen Basileides and Kuaios went to Apa Victor, and theyThen Basileides and Kuaios went to Apa Victor, and they
11838said unto him, ¢ Verily we come to entreat thee this day as asaid unto him, ¢ Verily we come to entreat thee this day as asaid unto him, ¢ Verily we come to entreat thee this day as a
11839free man. Wilt thou then make thyself to be as it werefree man. Wilt thou then make thyself to be as it werefree man. Wilt thou then make thyself to be as it were
11840a slave before us? Why hath thine heart turned its gazea slave before us? Why hath thine heart turned its gazea slave before us? Why hath thine heart turned its gaze
11841aside in this manner? And why hast thou not hearkened toaside in this manner? And why hast thou not hearkened toaside in this manner? And why hast thou not hearkened to
11842thy father who hath made supplication to thee ? Do not putthy father who hath made supplication to thee ? Do not putthy father who hath made supplication to thee ? Do not put
11843our hearts to shame, who bow humbly before thee.” Andour hearts to shame, who bow humbly before thee.” Andour hearts to shame, who bow humbly before thee.” And
11844Apa Victor became wroth, and he cried out, saying, Ⲟ God,Apa Victor became wroth, and he cried out, saying, ⲟⲓ God,Apa Victor became wroth, and he cried out, saying, oi God,
11845look Thou with Thine eyes, and with Thine ears hear. Aslook Thou with Thine eyes, and with Thine ears hear. Aslook Thou with Thine eyes, and with Thine ears hear. As
11846I wish to live, even so do I wish that every one else may haveI wish to live, even so do I wish that every one else may haveI wish to live, even so do I wish that every one else may have
11847life with me also. T have no feeling of envy (or, jealousy) inlife with me also. T have no feeling of envy (or, jealousy) inlife with me also. T have no feeling of envy (or, jealousy) in
11848me. Behold Thou then, O God, the things which they areme. Behold Thou then, O God, the things which they areme. Behold Thou then, O God, the things which they are
11849doing unto me, and see how they even dare to say unto me,doing unto me, and see how they even dare to say unto me,doing unto me, and see how they even dare to say unto me,
11850“Take thou thirty centenarii of gold, and deny Jesus in the“Take thou thirty centenarii of gold, and deny Jesus in the“Take thou thirty centenarii of gold, and deny Jesus in the
11851midst of this multitude.” Do they not think that I myselfmidst of this multitude.” Do they not think that I myselfmidst of this multitude.” Do they not think that I myself
11852am Judas who betrayed (or, gave away) bis Lord for thirtyam Judas who betrayed (or, gave away) bis Lord for thirtyam Judas who betrayed (or, gave away) bis Lord for thirty
11853[pieces] of silver, for which reason he inherited the outer[pieces] of silver, for which reason he inherited the outer[pieces] of silver, for which reason he inherited the outer
11854darkness for ever? Ⲓ swear by the prayers of the saints, fordarkness for ever? ⲓ swear by the prayers of the saints, fordarkness for ever? i swear by the prayers of the saints, for
11855I'am not worthy to take an oath by the name of God, that ifI'am not worthy to take an oath by the name of God, that ifI'am not worthy to take an oath by the name of God, that if
11856thou wouldst give unto me the whole world, and the kingdomthou wouldst give unto me the whole world, and the kingdomthou wouldst give unto me the whole world, and the kingdom
11857of Diocletian, and his possessions, and his gods of gold and ofof Diocletian, and his possessions, and his gods of gold and ofof Diocletian, and his possessions, and his gods of gold and of
11858silver, which he hath made, I would not offer up sacrifice.silver, which he hath made, I would not offer up sacrifice.silver, which he hath made, I would not offer up sacrifice.
11859For it is written, “If thou shalt gain the whole world, andFor it is written, “If thou shalt gain the whole world, andFor it is written, “If thou shalt gain the whole world, and
11860lose thy soul, what is the profit [to thee ?]”% Dost thou notlose thy soul, what is the profit [to thee ?]”% Dost thou notlose thy soul, what is the profit [to thee ?]”% Dost thou not
11861I Some words seem to have dropped out of the text.I Some words seem to have dropped out of the text.I Some words seem to have dropped out of the text.
11862? Mark viii. 36.? Mark viii. 36.? Mark viii. 36.
page 339
11863SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 263SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 263SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 263
11864know that for the last twelve years I have fasted the wholeknow that for the last twelve years I have fasted the wholeknow that for the last twelve years I have fasted the whole
11865week through, from Sabbath to Sabbath, and that T haveweek through, from Sabbath to Sabbath, and that T haveweek through, from Sabbath to Sabbath, and that T have
11866never once washed in a bath ?’never once washed in a bath ?’never once washed in a bath ?’
11867And when Romanus had heard these things from his sonAnd when Romanus had heard these things from his sonAnd when Romanus had heard these things from his son
11868Victor, he said, ‘I swear by Apollo that T will deliver theeVictor, he said, ‘I swear by Apollo that T will deliver theeVictor, he said, ‘I swear by Apollo that T will deliver thee
11869into the hands of the Emperor, and he shall destroy thee.into the hands of the Emperor, and he shall destroy thee.into the hands of the Emperor, and he shall destroy thee.
11870Thou dost not know what I know well, that thou art treatingThou dost not know what I know well, that thou art treatingThou dost not know what I know well, that thou art treating
11871the law with contempt; for it 1s written, “ When a son isthe law with contempt; for it 1s written, “ When a son isthe law with contempt; for it 1s written, “ When a son is
11872disobedient to his father they shall slay him.”’' And Apadisobedient to his father they shall slay him.”’' And Apadisobedient to his father they shall slay him.”’' And Apa
11873Victor said unto his father, ¢ Behold, that which is writtenVictor said unto his father, ¢ Behold, that which is writtenVictor said unto his father, ¢ Behold, that which is written
118741s fulfilled this day, “A father shall deliver his son over to1s fulfilled this day, “A father shall deliver his son over to1s fulfilled this day, “A father shall deliver his son over to
11875death.” ? If thou shalt deliver me over [to death], O mydeath.” ? If thou shalt deliver me over [to death], O mydeath.” ? If thou shalt deliver me over [to death], O my
11876father, there existeth One Who will help me. Shall not 1father, there existeth One Who will help me. Shall not 1father, there existeth One Who will help me. Shall not 1
11877reward thee with the reward of my Lord? For when thereward thee with the reward of my Lord? For when thereward thee with the reward of my Lord? For when the
11878Jews were standing before im, and crying out « CrucityJews were standing before im, and crying out « CrucityJews were standing before im, and crying out « Crucity
11879Him”, and were buffeting Him, He did not reward themHim”, and were buffeting Him, He did not reward themHim”, and were buffeting Him, He did not reward them
11880with evil in place of evil, but He shewed compassion uponwith evil in place of evil, but He shewed compassion uponwith evil in place of evil, but He shewed compassion upon
11881them. And moreover Ie is shewing mercy and longsufferingthem. And moreover Ie is shewing mercy and longsufferingthem. And moreover Ie is shewing mercy and longsuffering
11882towards all this multitude this day, and upon this lawlesstowards all this multitude this day, and upon this lawlesstowards all this multitude this day, and upon this lawless
11883king | who is carrying out these evil designs in the midst of Fol. 6»king | who is carrying out these evil designs in the midst of Fol. 6»king | who is carrying out these evil designs in the midst of Fol. 6»
11884this city.’ ⲓ︦ⲃ︦this city.’ ⲓ︦ⲃ︦this city.’ i︦v︦
11885And the Devil filled the heart of the father of Apa Victor,And the Devil filled the heart of the father of Apa Victor,And the Devil filled the heart of the father of Apa Victor,
11886and he made him to deliver Apa Victor over into the hands ofand he made him to deliver Apa Victor over into the hands ofand he made him to deliver Apa Victor over into the hands of
11887Diocletian the Emperor. And when the Emperor had lookedDiocletian the Emperor. And when the Emperor had lookedDiocletian the Emperor. And when the Emperor had looked
11888into the face of Apa Victor, he said unto him, Ⲟ thou Victor,into the face of Apa Victor, he said unto him, ⲟⲓ thou Victor,into the face of Apa Victor, he said unto him, oi thou Victor,
11889why hast thou not hearkened to thy father, and worshippedwhy hast thou not hearkened to thy father, and worshippedwhy hast thou not hearkened to thy father, and worshipped
11890my gods? Is it possible that thou dost not know that I havemy gods? Is it possible that thou dost not know that I havemy gods? Is it possible that thou dost not know that I have
11891absolute power over thee?’ And Apa Victor tore off hisabsolute power over thee?’ And Apa Victor tore off hisabsolute power over thee?’ And Apa Victor tore off his
11892golden chain, and removed the insignia of his rank which hegolden chain, and removed the insignia of his rank which hegolden chain, and removed the insignia of his rank which he
11893had on him, and he threw them in the face of Diocletian,had on him, and he threw them in the face of Diocletian,had on him, and he threw them in the face of Diocletian,
11894saying, ‘Indeed I am in no way a soldier, and I will not wearsaying, ‘Indeed I am in no way a soldier, and I will not wearsaying, ‘Indeed I am in no way a soldier, and I will not wear
11895the badge of an emperor who is mortal, for I wear the badge ofthe badge of an emperor who is mortal, for I wear the badge ofthe badge of an emperor who is mortal, for I wear the badge of
11896the Emperor who is in the heavens, For it is written in thethe Emperor who is in the heavens, For it is written in thethe Emperor who is in the heavens, For it is written in the
11897book of the Christians, “It is not possible for you to performbook of the Christians, “It is not possible for you to performbook of the Christians, “It is not possible for you to perform
118981 Deut. xxi. 18-21, ? Matt. x, 21,1 Deut. xxi. 18-21, ? Matt. x, 21,1 Deut. xxi. 18-21, ? Matt. x, 21,
page 340
11899Fol.7aFol.7aFol.7a
11900ⲗ.ⲗ.l.
11901264 THE MARTYRDOM OF264 THE MARTYRDOM OF264 THE MARTYRDOM OF
11902the service of two masters; [ye must] cither [serve] God orthe service of two masters; [ye must] cither [serve] God orthe service of two masters; [ye must] cither [serve] God or
11903mammon.” ' And again, “It is not possible for you to cat atmammon.” ' And again, “It is not possible for you to cat atmammon.” ' And again, “It is not possible for you to cat at
11904the table of the Lord, and at the table of the demons.” ? Now,the table of the Lord, and at the table of the demons.” ? Now,the table of the Lord, and at the table of the demons.” ? Now,
11905therefore, IT will serve the God of heaven, and T will not servetherefore, IT will serve the God of heaven, and T will not servetherefore, IT will serve the God of heaven, and T will not serve
11906mammon, that is to say, thee, O Emperor.’mammon, that is to say, thee, O Emperor.’mammon, that is to say, thee, O Emperor.’
11907And the Emperor said unto Apa Victor, < How dost thouAnd the Emperor said unto Apa Victor, < How dost thouAnd the Emperor said unto Apa Victor, < How dost thou
11908dare to msult me in this fashion? Dost thon think thatdare to msult me in this fashion? Dost thon think thatdare to msult me in this fashion? Dost thon think that
11909there are no instruments of punishment and torture in thethere are no instruments of punishment and torture in thethere are no instruments of punishment and torture in the
11910prison-house wherewith I can have thee punished? ITaveprison-house wherewith I can have thee punished? ITaveprison-house wherewith I can have thee punished? ITave
11911I not already commanded (or, announced to) thee, saying,I not already commanded (or, announced to) thee, saying,I not already commanded (or, announced to) thee, saying,
11912“Never let me hear this name of Jesus [issue] from thy“Never let me hear this name of Jesus [issue] from thy“Never let me hear this name of Jesus [issue] from thy
11913mouth #77 If it were not that T should inflict shame on thymouth #77 If it were not that T should inflict shame on thymouth #77 If it were not that T should inflict shame on thy
11914father, 1 would not permit thee to utter one word in myfather, 1 would not permit thee to utter one word in myfather, 1 would not permit thee to utter one word in my
11915presence. Is 1t possible that thou hast never heard that anpresence. Is 1t possible that thou hast never heard that anpresence. Is 1t possible that thou hast never heard that an
11916Emperor like unto myself gave orders to a governor, who putEmperor like unto myself gave orders to a governor, who putEmperor like unto myself gave orders to a governor, who put
11917to death thy God Jesus, in whom thou puttest thy confidence ? |to death thy God Jesus, in whom thou puttest thy confidence ? |to death thy God Jesus, in whom thou puttest thy confidence ? |
11918This king was Herod, who gave orders to Pilate, and PilateThis king was Herod, who gave orders to Pilate, and PilateThis king was Herod, who gave orders to Pilate, and Pilate
11919put Him to death. Now, if it was a mere governor who slewput Him to death. Now, if it was a mere governor who slewput Him to death. Now, if it was a mere governor who slew
11920Jesus thy God, how much more is it possible for me, anJesus thy God, how much more is it possible for me, anJesus thy God, how much more is it possible for me, an
11921Emperor, to destroy this name of Jesus from under heaven,Emperor, to destroy this name of Jesus from under heaven,Emperor, to destroy this name of Jesus from under heaven,
11922and every one who worshippeth Him ? Now, therefore, Oand every one who worshippeth Him ? Now, therefore, Oand every one who worshippeth Him ? Now, therefore, O
11923Victor, come, hearken to thy father, and do thou offer upVictor, come, hearken to thy father, and do thou offer upVictor, come, hearken to thy father, and do thou offer up
11924sacrifice to the gods. If, however, thou wilt not do so, I willsacrifice to the gods. If, however, thou wilt not do so, I willsacrifice to the gods. If, however, thou wilt not do so, I will
11925banish thee, and they shall put thee to death’banish thee, and they shall put thee to death’banish thee, and they shall put thee to death’
11926And Romanus turned towards his son Apa Vietor and saidAnd Romanus turned towards his son Apa Vietor and saidAnd Romanus turned towards his son Apa Vietor and said
11927unto him, © Art thou still not persuaded to pay worship untounto him, © Art thou still not persuaded to pay worship untounto him, © Art thou still not persuaded to pay worship unto
11928the gods of the Emperor?’ And Apa Victor said unto histhe gods of the Emperor?’ And Apa Victor said unto histhe gods of the Emperor?’ And Apa Victor said unto his
11929father, © If Diocletian be thy god, [good and well]; but he isfather, © If Diocletian be thy god, [good and well]; but he isfather, © If Diocletian be thy god, [good and well]; but he is
11930no god of mine, for my Lord is Jesus the Christ.” And hisno god of mine, for my Lord is Jesus the Christ.” And hisno god of mine, for my Lord is Jesus the Christ.” And his
11931father was exceedingly wroth, and he commanded them tofather was exceedingly wroth, and he commanded them tofather was exceedingly wroth, and he commanded them to
11932bind his son’s arms behind him, and to carry him outside thebind his son’s arms behind him, and to carry him outside thebind his son’s arms behind him, and to carry him outside the
11933city, and to spear him there [until] he died. And they tiedcity, and to spear him there [until] he died. And they tiedcity, and to spear him there [until] he died. And they tied
11934the arms of this noble Apa Victor behind him, and theythe arms of this noble Apa Victor behind him, and theythe arms of this noble Apa Victor behind him, and they
11935tustened a gag in his mouth, so that they might carry himtustened a gag in his mouth, so that they might carry himtustened a gag in his mouth, so that they might carry him
119361 Matt. vi. 34 Luke xvi. 13. ? 1 Cor. x. 21.1 Matt. vi. 34 Luke xvi. 13. ? 1 Cor. x. 21.1 Matt. vi. 34 Luke xvi. 13. ? 1 Cor. x. 21.
page 341
11937SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 265SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 265SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 265
11938outside [the city] to destroy him; and when he was comingoutside [the city] to destroy him; and when he was comingoutside [the city] to destroy him; and when he was coming
11939out soldiers accompanied him.out soldiers accompanied him.out soldiers accompanied him.
11940And the Devil took the form of a soldier, and he made him-And the Devil took the form of a soldier, and he made him-And the Devil took the form of a soldier, and he made him-
11941self visible to Victor, and he said unto him, Ⲟ Victor, whereself visible to Victor, and he said unto him, ⲟⲓ Victor, whereself visible to Victor, and he said unto him, oi Victor, where
11942wilt thou fulfil? this evil course of action? By these acts ofwilt thou fulfil? this evil course of action? By these acts ofwilt thou fulfil? this evil course of action? By these acts of
11943thine thou art abandoning thy father to grief. Thou thinkestthine thou art abandoning thy father to grief. Thou thinkestthine thou art abandoning thy father to grief. Thou thinkest
11944that thy father hateth thee. This is certainly not so, for thythat thy father hateth thee. This is certainly not so, for thythat thy father hateth thee. This is certainly not so, for thy
11945father loveth thee exceedingly. Now, therefore, hearken thoufather loveth thee exceedingly. Now, therefore, hearken thoufather loveth thee exceedingly. Now, therefore, hearken thou
11946unto me, and let me tell thy father that thou hast repented,unto me, and let me tell thy father that thou hast repented,unto me, and let me tell thy father that thou hast repented,
11947and he will cease to be angry with thee. Do not, then, doand he will cease to be angry with thee. Do not, then, doand he will cease to be angry with thee. Do not, then, do
11948not, I say, be disobedient unto him. Consider Isaac, the sonnot, I say, be disobedient unto him. Consider Isaac, the sonnot, I say, be disobedient unto him. Consider Isaac, the son
11949of Abraham, | who shewed no disobedience to his father when Fol. 75of Abraham, | who shewed no disobedience to his father when Fol. 75of Abraham, | who shewed no disobedience to his father when Fol. 75
11950he saw the knife of slaughter which was to kill him coming ⲓ︦ⲇ︦he saw the knife of slaughter which was to kill him coming ⲓ︦ⲇ︦he saw the knife of slaughter which was to kill him coming i︦ḋ︦
11951down upon him.2 Now, therefore, do not make thy father todown upon him.2 Now, therefore, do not make thy father todown upon him.2 Now, therefore, do not make thy father to
11952grieve, otherwise thou wilt fall under the curse of Ham, whogrieve, otherwise thou wilt fall under the curse of Ham, whogrieve, otherwise thou wilt fall under the curse of Ham, who
11953was under the curse of his father, because he looked upon hiswas under the curse of his father, because he looked upon hiswas under the curse of his father, because he looked upon his
11954father’s nakedness® Now, therefore, do not shew disobe-father’s nakedness® Now, therefore, do not shew disobe-father’s nakedness® Now, therefore, do not shew disobe-
11955dience to thy father, and then I will petition the Emperor, anddience to thy father, and then I will petition the Emperor, anddience to thy father, and then I will petition the Emperor, and
11956he will make thee a general” And Apa Victor said unto thehe will make thee a general” And Apa Victor said unto thehe will make thee a general” And Apa Victor said unto the
11957Devil, Ⲓ have not set my mind upon the possession of theDevil, ⲓ have not set my mind upon the possession of theDevil, i have not set my mind upon the possession of the
11958rank of general in this world, but upon the kingdom of myrank of general in this world, but upon the kingdom of myrank of general in this world, but upon the kingdom of my
11959Lord Jesus the Christ.’Lord Jesus the Christ.’Lord Jesus the Christ.’
11960And when these words had been said [by him] they wentAnd when these words had been said [by him] they wentAnd when these words had been said [by him] they went
11961in and told the Emperor that Romanus had passed sentence ofin and told the Emperor that Romanus had passed sentence ofin and told the Emperor that Romanus had passed sentence of
11962death upon his son, Apa Victor, and that his head was to bedeath upon his son, Apa Victor, and that his head was to bedeath upon his son, Apa Victor, and that his head was to be
11963cut off, [because] he had sinned against the Emperor and hiscut off, [because] he had sinned against the Emperor and hiscut off, [because] he had sinned against the Emperor and his
11964gods. And Diocletian sent two [of his] bodyguards so thatgods. And Diocletian sent two [of his] bodyguards so thatgods. And Diocletian sent two [of his] bodyguards so that
11965they might seize him, and bring him to him. And thethey might seize him, and bring him to him. And thethey might seize him, and bring him to him. And the
11966Emperor said unto his father, ‘I know this day that thouEmperor said unto his father, ‘I know this day that thouEmperor said unto his father, ‘I know this day that thou
11967carest neither for [thy] wife nor [thy] son as much as thoucarest neither for [thy] wife nor [thy] son as much as thoucarest neither for [thy] wife nor [thy] son as much as thou
11968carest for me and my gods, and that thou hast gone so farcarest for me and my gods, and that thou hast gone so farcarest for me and my gods, and that thou hast gone so far
11969as to deliver over to death thine only son for my sake. Butas to deliver over to death thine only son for my sake. Butas to deliver over to death thine only son for my sake. But
11970hearken unto me and unto the things which I will declarehearken unto me and unto the things which I will declarehearken unto me and unto the things which I will declare
119711 i. ⲑ. to what point wilt thou go?1 i. Ⲑ. to what point wilt thou go?1 i. Ɵ. to what point wilt thou go?
11972ⲃ Gen, xxii. 10. 3 Gen. ix, 22.ⲃ Gen, xxii. 10. 3 Gen. ix, 22.v Gen, xxii. 10. 3 Gen. ix, 22.
11973M mM mM m
page 342
11974Fol. SaFol. SaFol. Sa
11975ieieie
119762066 TIIE MARTYRDOM OF2066 TIIE MARTYRDOM OF2066 TIIE MARTYRDOM OF
11977unto thee, Ⲟ Romanus. Hearken unto me. Peradventureunto thee, ⲟⲓ Romanus. Hearken unto me. Peradventureunto thee, oi Romanus. Hearken unto me. Peradventure
11978this impostor! hath Jed his heart astray. I will banish himthis impostor! hath Jed his heart astray. I will banish himthis impostor! hath Jed his heart astray. I will banish him
11979to Rakote,? and let him lie there in prison until he dieth.”to Rakote,? and let him lie there in prison until he dieth.”to Rakote,? and let him lie there in prison until he dieth.”
11980And Apa Victor was exceedingly wroth, and he said untoAnd Apa Victor was exceedingly wroth, and he said untoAnd Apa Victor was exceedingly wroth, and he said unto
11981the ⲡⲣⲟⲃⲟ, Ⲟ thou stupid and senseless Kmperor, thisthe ⲡⲣⲟⲃⲟ, ⲟⲓ thou stupid and senseless Kmperor, thisthe probo, oi thou stupid and senseless Kmperor, this
11982matter which thou seekest to effect is good, [for] thou wiltmatter which thou seekest to effect is good, [for] thou wiltmatter which thou seekest to effect is good, [for] thou wilt
11983make thyself a stranger unto us, and we shall becomemake thyself a stranger unto us, and we shall becomemake thyself a stranger unto us, and we shall become
11984strangers unto thee, | And the greater part of thine armystrangers unto thee, | And the greater part of thine armystrangers unto thee, | And the greater part of thine army
11985shall hate thee, and God shall be angry with thee, and Ileshall hate thee, and God shall be angry with thee, and Ileshall hate thee, and God shall be angry with thee, and Ile
11986shall send 1Iis wrath upon thee, and shall destroy thy king-shall send 1Iis wrath upon thee, and shall destroy thy king-shall send 1Iis wrath upon thee, and shall destroy thy king-
11987dom.” And the Emperor was wroth, and he commandeddom.” And the Emperor was wroth, and he commandeddom.” And the Emperor was wroth, and he commanded
11988immediately that [his servants] should reduce his supply ofimmediately that [his servants] should reduce his supply ofimmediately that [his servants] should reduce his supply of
11989food, but he did not cut off his rations altogether, and thefood, but he did not cut off his rations altogether, and thefood, but he did not cut off his rations altogether, and the
11990Emperor allowed him sufficient food to keep him alive lest heEmperor allowed him sufficient food to keep him alive lest heEmperor allowed him sufficient food to keep him alive lest he
11991should die of hunger. And he caused him to be deprived ofshould die of hunger. And he caused him to be deprived ofshould die of hunger. And he caused him to be deprived of
11992his rank of count. And he made them to fasten Apa Victor'shis rank of count. And he made them to fasten Apa Victor'shis rank of count. And he made them to fasten Apa Victor's
11993hands behind him, and he tied him to the tail of a horse, andhands behind him, and he tied him to the tail of a horse, andhands behind him, and he tied him to the tail of a horse, and
11994shaved the crown of his head, and he suspended a bell fromshaved the crown of his head, and he suspended a bell fromshaved the crown of his head, and he suspended a bell from
11995his neck, and four soldiers filled their hands with palmhis neck, and four soldiers filled their hands with palmhis neck, and four soldiers filled their hands with palm
11996branches and beat him therewith, and they dragged himbranches and beat him therewith, and they dragged himbranches and beat him therewith, and they dragged him
11997naked round about through all the city, and a herald wentnaked round about through all the city, and a herald wentnaked round about through all the city, and a herald went
11998before him crying out, < These things are done unto this manbefore him crying out, < These things are done unto this manbefore him crying out, < These things are done unto this man
11999because he will not offer up sacrifice to the gods of thebecause he will not offer up sacrifice to the gods of thebecause he will not offer up sacrifice to the gods of the
12000Emperor’; and they went through every part of the cityEmperor’; and they went through every part of the cityEmperor’; and they went through every part of the city
12001with him.with him.with him.
12002And on the new moon of Parmoute, the first day ofAnd on the new moon of Parmoute, the first day ofAnd on the new moon of Parmoute, the first day of
12003the month of the beginning of the year, according tothe month of the beginning of the year, according tothe month of the beginning of the year, according to
12004the computation of the Romans,? Diocletian took a sheetthe computation of the Romans,? Diocletian took a sheetthe computation of the Romans,? Diocletian took a sheet
12005of parchment, and wrote on it these words: ‘I, Diocletian,of parchment, and wrote on it these words: ‘I, Diocletian,of parchment, and wrote on it these words: ‘I, Diocletian,
12006who am the Tord of all the World, write unto Armenius,who am the Tord of all the World, write unto Armenius,who am the Tord of all the World, write unto Armenius,
12007the Count of Rakote, that so soon as this man Victor, whothe Count of Rakote, that so soon as this man Victor, whothe Count of Rakote, that so soon as this man Victor, who
12008¥ ⲓ. ⲑ. Christ, or Christianity.¥ ⲓ. Ⲑ. Christ, or Christianity.¥ i. Ɵ. Christ, or Christianity.
120092 An ancient and important garrison town, which was, after the2 An ancient and important garrison town, which was, after the2 An ancient and important garrison town, which was, after the
12010founding of Alexandria, absorbed into that city.founding of Alexandria, absorbed into that city.founding of Alexandria, absorbed into that city.
120113 i,e. the Byzantine Greeks.3 i,e. the Byzantine Greeks.3 i,e. the Byzantine Greeks.
page 343
12012SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 267SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 267SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 267
12013is banished, is brought unto thee, thou shalt examine himis banished, is brought unto thee, thou shalt examine himis banished, is brought unto thee, thou shalt examine him
12014carefully three times, and shalt afterwards drive him to thecarefully three times, and shalt afterwards drive him to thecarefully three times, and shalt afterwards drive him to the
12015baths, and burn him." |baths, and burn him." |baths, and burn him." |
12016And straightway they delivered him over into the hands of Fol. 85And straightway they delivered him over into the hands of Fol. 85And straightway they delivered him over into the hands of Fol. 85
12017four soldiers in order that they might take him to Rakote. ⲓ︦ⲉ︦four soldiers in order that they might take him to Rakote. ⲓ︦ⲉ︦four soldiers in order that they might take him to Rakote. i︦e︦
12018There was |an iron] collar round his neck, there was a gagThere was |an iron] collar round his neck, there was a gagThere was |an iron] collar round his neck, there was a gag
12019in his mouth, there was fettering iron about his feet, and hein his mouth, there was fettering iron about his feet, and hein his mouth, there was fettering iron about his feet, and he
12020was naked, and there were iron casings about his legs, and thewas naked, and there were iron casings about his legs, and thewas naked, and there were iron casings about his legs, and the
12021soldiers drove him along with blows. And Apa Victor saidsoldiers drove him along with blows. And Apa Victor saidsoldiers drove him along with blows. And Apa Victor said
12022unto the soldiers who were in charge of him, * My brethren,unto the soldiers who were in charge of him, * My brethren,unto the soldiers who were in charge of him, * My brethren,
12023I pray you to ccase to treat me with such harshness andI pray you to ccase to treat me with such harshness andI pray you to ccase to treat me with such harshness and
12024cruelty, and to vex me so seriously. What is the evil thingcruelty, and to vex me so seriously. What is the evil thingcruelty, and to vex me so seriously. What is the evil thing
12025which T have done unto you, that ye should rejoice over mewhich T have done unto you, that ye should rejoice over mewhich T have done unto you, that ye should rejoice over me
12026with such keen pleasure? I have never done any injury towith such keen pleasure? I have never done any injury towith such keen pleasure? I have never done any injury to
12027you, and I have never committed an act of injustice againstyou, and I have never committed an act of injustice againstyou, and I have never committed an act of injustice against
12028you, If the Lord will He can prepare my way of escape,you, If the Lord will He can prepare my way of escape,you, If the Lord will He can prepare my way of escape,
12029not only from you, but from everybody. Do not therefore,not only from you, but from everybody. Do not therefore,not only from you, but from everybody. Do not therefore,
12030O my brethren, rejoice over me because evils have risen upO my brethren, rejoice over me because evils have risen upO my brethren, rejoice over me because evils have risen up
12031against me, for it is written, “ Rejoice not over any man whoagainst me, for it is written, “ Rejoice not over any man whoagainst me, for it is written, “ Rejoice not over any man who
12032is about to die; remember that we must all die.” Ⲓ servedis about to die; remember that we must all die.” ⲓ servedis about to die; remember that we must all die.” i served
12033as a soldier with you at one time, therefore do not treat meas a soldier with you at one time, therefore do not treat meas a soldier with you at one time, therefore do not treat me
12034with contumely, and for God’s sake remove this gag fromwith contumely, and for God’s sake remove this gag fromwith contumely, and for God’s sake remove this gag from
12035me, so that I may be able to say the word I would say untome, so that I may be able to say the word I would say untome, so that I may be able to say the word I would say unto
12036my mother” And the soldiers shewed compassion andmy mother” And the soldiers shewed compassion andmy mother” And the soldiers shewed compassion and
12037removed the gag from his mouth, and Victor went intoremoved the gag from his mouth, and Victor went intoremoved the gag from his mouth, and Victor went into
12038his house.his house.his house.
12039And when his mother had seen him, she was greatly dis-And when his mother had seen him, she was greatly dis-And when his mother had seen him, she was greatly dis-
12040turbed within herself, and she rose up on her throne, andturbed within herself, and she rose up on her throne, andturbed within herself, and she rose up on her throne, and
12041she said, “Is it thou, O my son Victor, | thou light of mine Fol. 3she said, “Is it thou, O my son Victor, | thou light of mine Fol. 3she said, “Is it thou, O my son Victor, | thou light of mine Fol. 3
12042eyes?” And when she saw that he was naked, and that he ⲓ︦ⲍ︦eyes?” And when she saw that he was naked, and that he ⲓ︦ⲍ︦eyes?” And when she saw that he was naked, and that he i︦z︦
12043was wearing iron fetters on bis hands and on his feet, shewas wearing iron fetters on bis hands and on his feet, shewas wearing iron fetters on bis hands and on his feet, she
12044said unto him, ¢ Why art thou in this state, O my son Victor?said unto him, ¢ Why art thou in this state, O my son Victor?said unto him, ¢ Why art thou in this state, O my son Victor?
12045Truly my soul is greatly disturbed when 1 see thee in thisTruly my soul is greatly disturbed when 1 see thee in thisTruly my soul is greatly disturbed when 1 see thee in this
12046state. Art thou mad? Could not the Emperor havestate. Art thou mad? Could not the Emperor havestate. Art thou mad? Could not the Emperor have
12047[55rd[55rd[55rd
120481 Compare Ps. xxix. 11; Heb. ix. 27.1 Compare Ps. xxix. 11; Heb. ix. 27.1 Compare Ps. xxix. 11; Heb. ix. 27.
page 344
12049Ⲣol. 3ⲣol. 3rol. 3
12050THTHTH
12051268 TITE MARTYRDOM OF268 TITE MARTYRDOM OF268 TITE MARTYRDOM OF
12052adjudged thee [to pay] money, rather than treat thee inadjudged thee [to pay] money, rather than treat thee inadjudged thee [to pay] money, rather than treat thee in
12053this way?” And Apa Victor said unto his mother, ¢ Weepthis way?” And Apa Victor said unto his mother, ¢ Weepthis way?” And Apa Victor said unto his mother, ¢ Weep
12054thou, O my mother, for they are going to remove the name ofthou, O my mother, for they are going to remove the name ofthou, O my mother, for they are going to remove the name of
12055Victor from thy house this day. Now, therefore, hearkenVictor from thy house this day. Now, therefore, hearkenVictor from thy house this day. Now, therefore, hearken
12056thou unto me, Ⲟ my mother, and T will declare in thine earsthou unto me, ⲟⲓ my mother, and T will declare in thine earsthou unto me, oi my mother, and T will declare in thine ears
12057my words which are sweet. Before everything do thou fearmy words which are sweet. Before everything do thou fearmy words which are sweet. Before everything do thou fear
12058God, and do thou glorify 1 saints. Keep holy His sab-God, and do thou glorify 1 saints. Keep holy His sab-God, and do thou glorify 1 saints. Keep holy His sab-
12059baths. Observe the times of fastings, Negleet neither thebaths. Observe the times of fastings, Negleet neither thebaths. Observe the times of fastings, Negleet neither the
12060widows nor the orphans, for from this day forward 1 myselfwidows nor the orphans, for from this day forward 1 myselfwidows nor the orphans, for from this day forward 1 myself
12061shall be an orphan, without father and without mother, soshall be an orphan, without father and without mother, soshall be an orphan, without father and without mother, so
12062that the lovingkindness which thou shewest in this worldthat the lovingkindness which thou shewest in this worldthat the lovingkindness which thou shewest in this world
12063will God also shew to some one else, May Ie transferwill God also shew to some one else, May Ie transferwill God also shew to some one else, May Ie transfer
12064it to me myself in that other world which Ⲓ am about toit to me myself in that other world which ⲓ am about toit to me myself in that other world which i am about to
12065enter, for there is nothing greater than love (i.e. charity).enter, for there is nothing greater than love (i.e. charity).enter, for there is nothing greater than love (i.e. charity).
12066Visit those who are sick. Clothe him that is naked. GiveVisit those who are sick. Clothe him that is naked. GiveVisit those who are sick. Clothe him that is naked. Give
12067drink to him that is thirsty. Receive a stranger into thydrink to him that is thirsty. Receive a stranger into thydrink to him that is thirsty. Receive a stranger into thy
12068house, because from this day onward I shall be myself ahouse, because from this day onward I shall be myself ahouse, because from this day onward I shall be myself a
12069stranger. Thus shall the blessing of Sarra! be upon thee.stranger. Thus shall the blessing of Sarra! be upon thee.stranger. Thus shall the blessing of Sarra! be upon thee.
12070The things which Ⲓ have spoken unto thee, O my mother, mayThe things which ⲓ have spoken unto thee, O my mother, mayThe things which i have spoken unto thee, O my mother, may
12071God make sufficient for thy soul.God make sufficient for thy soul.God make sufficient for thy soul.
12072‘ Now, therefore, O my mother, I know of a certainty that‘ Now, therefore, O my mother, I know of a certainty that‘ Now, therefore, O my mother, I know of a certainty that
12073I shall never have a sight of thee again after this presentI shall never have a sight of thee again after this presentI shall never have a sight of thee again after this present
12074sight, even if I live. 1f thou hearest that I have died, seeksight, even if I live. 1f thou hearest that I have died, seeksight, even if I live. 1f thou hearest that I have died, seek
12075after my body and bring it to this place. Make not thyselfafter my body and bring it to this place. Make not thyselfafter my body and bring it to this place. Make not thyself
12076like | unto my father who hateth [his] son, but be thou com-like | unto my father who hateth [his] son, but be thou com-like | unto my father who hateth [his] son, but be thou com-
12077passionate. And do thou ascribe glory unto God by day andpassionate. And do thou ascribe glory unto God by day andpassionate. And do thou ascribe glory unto God by day and
12078by night, so that He may shew compassion unto thee in theby night, so that He may shew compassion unto thee in theby night, so that He may shew compassion unto thee in the
12079days of necessity. Now, therefore, may God bless theedays of necessity. Now, therefore, may God bless theedays of necessity. Now, therefore, may God bless thee
12080because of the refreshing (or, rest) which thou hast givenbecause of the refreshing (or, rest) which thou hast givenbecause of the refreshing (or, rest) which thou hast given
12081unto me during the little time which T have been with thee ;unto me during the little time which T have been with thee ;unto me during the little time which T have been with thee ;
12082and may my soul rest with thee for ever! And now I amand may my soul rest with thee for ever! And now I amand may my soul rest with thee for ever! And now I am
12083going to a strange country, and into a city that is not mine,going to a strange country, and into a city that is not mine,going to a strange country, and into a city that is not mine,
12084wherein I shall beg from one person after another, andwherein I shall beg from one person after another, andwherein I shall beg from one person after another, and
12085! i.e. Victor wished that his mother might have a son in her old! i.e. Victor wished that his mother might have a son in her old! i.e. Victor wished that his mother might have a son in her old
12086age: compare Gen. xvii. 21; xxi. 1 ff,age: compare Gen. xvii. 21; xxi. 1 ff,age: compare Gen. xvii. 21; xxi. 1 ff,
page 345
12087SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 269SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 269SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 269
12088wherein Ⲓ shall be a helpless and a most miserable stranger.wherein ⲓ shall be a helpless and a most miserable stranger.wherein i shall be a helpless and a most miserable stranger.
12089Verily, O my mother, Ⲓ am become an orphan, fatherless andVerily, O my mother, ⲓ am become an orphan, fatherless andVerily, O my mother, i am become an orphan, fatherless and
12090motherless. If at this present time a man goeth away onmotherless. If at this present time a man goeth away onmotherless. If at this present time a man goeth away on
12091a journey into a far country, whether in connection witha journey into a far country, whether in connection witha journey into a far country, whether in connection with
12092traflicking or whether for some other purpose, when he comethtraflicking or whether for some other purpose, when he comethtraflicking or whether for some other purpose, when he cometh
12093back after a long time to his house he will find his servants,back after a long time to his house he will find his servants,back after a long time to his house he will find his servants,
12094and his parents, and his kinsfolk alive; and if he hathand his parents, and his kinsfolk alive; and if he hathand his parents, and his kinsfolk alive; and if he hath
12095suffered tribulation in the strange land he will forget hissuffered tribulation in the strange land he will forget hissuffered tribulation in the strange land he will forget his
12096sufferings, because he will find all his people safe and sound.sufferings, because he will find all his people safe and sound.sufferings, because he will find all his people safe and sound.
12097On the other hand, wretched and miserable is that man who,On the other hand, wretched and miserable is that man who,On the other hand, wretched and miserable is that man who,
12098when he goeth on a journey into a strange country, mustwhen he goeth on a journey into a strange country, mustwhen he goeth on a journey into a strange country, must
12099abide in exile until he die, and indeed, such 1s my own caseabide in exile until he die, and indeed, such 1s my own caseabide in exile until he die, and indeed, such 1s my own case
12100this day. Iam going to make myself a stranger unto thee,this day. Iam going to make myself a stranger unto thee,this day. Iam going to make myself a stranger unto thee,
12101and unto all the people of my house. Swear by thy salva-and unto all the people of my house. Swear by thy salva-and unto all the people of my house. Swear by thy salva-
12102tion, O my mother, that thon wilt not neglect to enquire aftertion, O my mother, that thon wilt not neglect to enquire aftertion, O my mother, that thon wilt not neglect to enquire after
12103my body. If I die, be not forgetful of my youth. Remem-my body. If I die, be not forgetful of my youth. Remem-my body. If I die, be not forgetful of my youth. Remem-
12104ber, O my mother, that I passed nine months in thy wombber, O my mother, that I passed nine months in thy wombber, O my mother, that I passed nine months in thy womb
12105before thou didst bring me forth, and that I drank at thybefore thou didst bring me forth, and that I drank at thybefore thou didst bring me forth, and that I drank at thy
12106breasts for three years)breasts for three years)breasts for three years)
12107Then straightway his mother and his slaves wept {for him],Then straightway his mother and his slaves wept {for him],Then straightway his mother and his slaves wept {for him],
12108for he was a kind-hearted man, and would hearken unto thefor he was a kind-hearted man, and would hearken unto thefor he was a kind-hearted man, and would hearken unto the
12109man of no account as well as unto the noble. And his motherman of no account as well as unto the noble. And his motherman of no account as well as unto the noble. And his mother
12110said, ¢ Look at me, O my son Victor. What hath happenedsaid, ¢ Look at me, O my son Victor. What hath happenedsaid, ¢ Look at me, O my son Victor. What hath happened
12111to thee? Could not the Emperor have sentenced thee | to pay Fol. 104to thee? Could not the Emperor have sentenced thee | to pay Fol. 104to thee? Could not the Emperor have sentenced thee | to pay Fol. 104
12112a fine of gold or silver, rather than have made thee endure ⲓ︦ⲑ︦a fine of gold or silver, rather than have made thee endure ⲓ︦ⲑ︦a fine of gold or silver, rather than have made thee endure i︦θ︦
12113these things and banishment to a remote city ? Explain tothese things and banishment to a remote city ? Explain tothese things and banishment to a remote city ? Explain to
12114me why it is that thou art in this disgraceful state. Hxplainme why it is that thou art in this disgraceful state. Hxplainme why it is that thou art in this disgraceful state. Hxplain
12115to me so that I may sacrifice my own soul (or, life) to saveto me so that I may sacrifice my own soul (or, life) to saveto me so that I may sacrifice my own soul (or, life) to save
12116thee. Is not thy father present in the Palace that thethee. Is not thy father present in the Palace that thethee. Is not thy father present in the Palace that the
12117Emperor hath done these things unto thee?’Emperor hath done these things unto thee?’Emperor hath done these things unto thee?’
12118And Apa Victor said unto his mother, Ⲁ these thingsAnd Apa Victor said unto his mother, ⲁ these thingsAnd Apa Victor said unto his mother, a these things
12119have happened unto me because of my father, but God shall,have happened unto me because of my father, but God shall,have happened unto me because of my father, but God shall,
12120in truth, forgive him, O my mother. Had it not been for thein truth, forgive him, O my mother. Had it not been for thein truth, forgive him, O my mother. Had it not been for the
12121Emperor my father would have eut off my head. A strangerEmperor my father would have eut off my head. A strangerEmperor my father would have eut off my head. A stranger
12122hath had compassion upon me, and my father hath not hadhath had compassion upon me, and my father hath not hadhath had compassion upon me, and my father hath not had
page 346
12123270 THE MARTYRDOM OF270 THE MARTYRDOM OF270 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12124compassion upon me this year. O my mother, if my fathercompassion upon me this year. O my mother, if my fathercompassion upon me this year. O my mother, if my father
12125shall do evil(?) shall he not die? Diocletian shall becomeshall do evil(?) shall he not die? Diocletian shall becomeshall do evil(?) shall he not die? Diocletian shall become
12126blind before he dieth, he shall receive alms at the gate of theblind before he dieth, he shall receive alms at the gate of theblind before he dieth, he shall receive alms at the gate of the
12127city of Antioch, and his seed shall perish quickly, becausecity of Antioch, and his seed shall perish quickly, becausecity of Antioch, and his seed shall perish quickly, because
12128he hath persecuted the Name of the Lord Jesus. Woe behe hath persecuted the Name of the Lord Jesus. Woe behe hath persecuted the Name of the Lord Jesus. Woe be
12129unto every one who shall hearken unto him, for their habita-unto every one who shall hearken unto him, for their habita-unto every one who shall hearken unto him, for their habita-
12130tion shall be the pit of the abyss lor ever, and their father istion shall be the pit of the abyss lor ever, and their father istion shall be the pit of the abyss lor ever, and their father is
12131the Devil!the Devil!the Devil!
12132And his mother sail unto Apa Victor, Ⲣⲟⲃ thou notAnd his mother sail unto Apa Victor, Ⲣⲟⲃ thou notAnd his mother sail unto Apa Victor, Rob thou not
12133know that in the coming month 1 am going to take thyknow that in the coming month 1 am going to take thyknow that in the coming month 1 am going to take thy
12134bride for thee?’ And Apa Vietor said unto his mother,bride for thee?’ And Apa Vietor said unto his mother,bride for thee?’ And Apa Vietor said unto his mother,
12135Ⲟ my mother, what use 1s it for thee to bring me a bride,ⲟⲓ my mother, what use 1s it for thee to bring me a bride,oi my mother, what use 1s it for thee to bring me a bride,
12136and to put riches of every kind into my hands? Tor it isand to put riches of every kind into my hands? Tor it isand to put riches of every kind into my hands? Tor it is
12137written, “ The world shall pass away and the desirable thingswritten, “ The world shall pass away and the desirable thingswritten, “ The world shall pass away and the desirable things
12138thereof, but he who shall do the will of God shall abide forthereof, but he who shall do the will of God shall abide forthereof, but he who shall do the will of God shall abide for
12139ever.” ⲓ Now therefore, O my mother, do thou the will ofever.” ⲓ Now therefore, O my mother, do thou the will ofever.” i Now therefore, O my mother, do thou the will of
12140God, so that thou mayest live for ever. For gold and silverGod, so that thou mayest live for ever. For gold and silverGod, so that thou mayest live for ever. For gold and silver
12141rust, {fine} raiment becometh moth-eaten and falleth intorust, {fine} raiment becometh moth-eaten and falleth intorust, {fine} raiment becometh moth-eaten and falleth into
12142holes, a man dieth and he turneth into corruption in theholes, a man dieth and he turneth into corruption in theholes, a man dieth and he turneth into corruption in the
12143tomb, and the remembrance of him perisheth on the earth;?tomb, and the remembrance of him perisheth on the earth;?tomb, and the remembrance of him perisheth on the earth;?
12144Fol. 105 but the righteous man shall never be moved.* | O my mother,Fol. 105 but the righteous man shall never be moved.* | O my mother,Fol. 105 but the righteous man shall never be moved.* | O my mother,
12145Ⲏⲓⲉie
12146say not in thy heart that possessions are of value, for theysay not in thy heart that possessions are of value, for theysay not in thy heart that possessions are of value, for they
12147have no value with God, Who can make the poor man intohave no value with God, Who can make the poor man intohave no value with God, Who can make the poor man into
12148a rich man, and the rich man into a poor man before the suna rich man, and the rich man into a poor man before the suna rich man, and the rich man into a poor man before the sun
12149shall set this day.’shall set this day.’shall set this day.’
12150After these things he set out and departed, and he took offAfter these things he set out and departed, and he took offAfter these things he set out and departed, and he took off
12151the ring which was on his finger, and gave it to his mother,the ring which was on his finger, and gave it to his mother,the ring which was on his finger, and gave it to his mother,
12152and he prayed to God in the following words, saying, < Jesus,and he prayed to God in the following words, saying, < Jesus,and he prayed to God in the following words, saying, < Jesus,
12153my Lord, Who sittest upon the chariot of the Cherubim andmy Lord, Who sittest upon the chariot of the Cherubim andmy Lord, Who sittest upon the chariot of the Cherubim and
12154Seraphim,” [Whom the angels] stand before, Whom theSeraphim,” [Whom the angels] stand before, Whom theSeraphim,” [Whom the angels] stand before, Whom the
12155denizens of the heavens call “ Sabaoth 3 Whom the peoplesdenizens of the heavens call “ Sabaoth 3 Whom the peoplesdenizens of the heavens call “ Sabaoth 3 Whom the peoples
12156on the carth call © Jesus the Christ”, Whom the nations [call]on the carth call © Jesus the Christ”, Whom the nations [call]on the carth call © Jesus the Christ”, Whom the nations [call]
12157ϯ ϯ John ii. 17, 2 Matt. vi. 19. 3 Job xviii, 17,ϯ ϯ John ii. 17, 2 Matt. vi. 19. 3 Job xviii, 17,ti ti John ii. 17, 2 Matt. vi. 19. 3 Job xviii, 17,
121584 Ps. lv. 22. 5 Ps. xviii. 10; Ixxx. 1; xeix. 1.4 Ps. lv. 22. 5 Ps. xviii. 10; Ixxx. 1; xeix. 1.4 Ps. lv. 22. 5 Ps. xviii. 10; Ixxx. 1; xeix. 1.
12159¢ Isa. vi. 8; Rev, iv. 8,¢ Isa. vi. 8; Rev, iv. 8,¢ Isa. vi. 8; Rev, iv. 8,
page 347
12160SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT. 271SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT. 271SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAT. 271
12161“the Father, and the Son, and the Iloly Spirit”, keep Thou“the Father, and the Son, and the Iloly Spirit”, keep Thou“the Father, and the Son, and the Iloly Spirit”, keep Thou
12162me without movement (i. ¢. steadfast), and without {repidation.me without movement (i. ¢. steadfast), and without {repidation.me without movement (i. ¢. steadfast), and without {repidation.
12163Lead Thou me not into temptation, for T am not eapable ofLead Thou me not into temptation, for T am not eapable ofLead Thou me not into temptation, for T am not eapable of
12164bearing up against it, but deliver me from the Evil One. Torbearing up against it, but deliver me from the Evil One. Torbearing up against it, but deliver me from the Evil One. Tor
12165unto Thee belong the power and the glory for ever. Amen.unto Thee belong the power and the glory for ever. Amen.unto Thee belong the power and the glory for ever. Amen.
12166O my Lord, be Thou with me in ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲩ place wherein theyO my Lord, be Thou with me in ⲟⲩⲉⲓⲩ place wherein theyO my Lord, be Thou with me in oueii place wherein they
12167shall take me, for I know not whither they will carry me.’shall take me, for I know not whither they will carry me.’shall take me, for I know not whither they will carry me.’
12168After these words he blessed all his houschold and salutedAfter these words he blessed all his houschold and salutedAfter these words he blessed all his houschold and saluted
12169(i.e. kissed) them. And he sealed the door of his bedroom(i.e. kissed) them. And he sealed the door of his bedroom(i.e. kissed) them. And he sealed the door of his bedroom
12170in the Name of the Christ Jesus, and came out, and said, Ⲟin the Name of the Christ Jesus, and came out, and said, ⲟⲓin the Name of the Christ Jesus, and came out, and said, oi
12171my house and my servants, truly I am departing {rom you,my house and my servants, truly I am departing {rom you,my house and my servants, truly I am departing {rom you,
12172and Ⲓ am departing from thee, O my mother; never againand ⲓ am departing from thee, O my mother; never againand i am departing from thee, O my mother; never again
12173after this moment shall I return to gaze upon you. Remem-after this moment shall I return to gaze upon you. Remem-after this moment shall I return to gaze upon you. Remem-
12174ber, O my servants, that I have never | neglected (?) any one Fol. 114ber, O my servants, that I have never | neglected (?) any one Fol. 114ber, O my servants, that I have never | neglected (?) any one Fol. 114
12175of you, or [any] stranger. Iam not like unto other young ⲕ︦ⲁ︦of you, or [any] stranger. Iam not like unto other young 21of you, or [any] stranger. Iam not like unto other young 21
12176men who are uninstructed, and I have never spoken a wordmen who are uninstructed, and I have never spoken a wordmen who are uninstructed, and I have never spoken a word
12177out of place, but I have paid to the humble man the respectout of place, but I have paid to the humble man the respectout of place, but I have paid to the humble man the respect
12178that was due to his humble estate, and to the noble thethat was due to his humble estate, and to the noble thethat was due to his humble estate, and to the noble the
12179honour that was due to his exalted degree. Verily, O myhonour that was due to his exalted degree. Verily, O myhonour that was due to his exalted degree. Verily, O my
12180mother, with the very same treatment which I have metedmother, with the very same treatment which I have metedmother, with the very same treatment which I have meted
12181out to the general and the eparch, have I treated the manout to the general and the eparch, have I treated the manout to the general and the eparch, have I treated the man
12182who was poor and him who was wretched, and I have paidwho was poor and him who was wretched, and I have paidwho was poor and him who was wretched, and I have paid
12183honour unto them as unto God. Ⲓ have never for a singlehonour unto them as unto God. Ⲓ have never for a singlehonour unto them as unto God. I have never for a single
12184day manifested any sign of haughtiness and pride, for I knewday manifested any sign of haughtiness and pride, for I knewday manifested any sign of haughtiness and pride, for I knew
12185that each and every one of us must die.’that each and every one of us must die.’that each and every one of us must die.’
12186And after these things Apa Victor came out and joinedAnd after these things Apa Victor came out and joinedAnd after these things Apa Victor came out and joined
12187himself unto the soldiers, and they put the gag in his mouth,himself unto the soldiers, and they put the gag in his mouth,himself unto the soldiers, and they put the gag in his mouth,
12188and they seized him, and dragged him along, and placed himand they seized him, and dragged him along, and placed himand they seized him, and dragged him along, and placed him
12189in a boat; and when they had arrived at Rakote, they trans-in a boat; and when they had arrived at Rakote, they trans-in a boat; and when they had arrived at Rakote, they trans-
12190ferred him to the prison, and they delivered the letter [of theferred him to the prison, and they delivered the letter [of theferred him to the prison, and they delivered the letter [of the
12191Emperor] to Armenins, Count of Rakote. And at the thirdEmperor] to Armenins, Count of Rakote. And at the thirdEmperor] to Armenins, Count of Rakote. And at the third
12192hour of the twentieth day of Pharmoute, the soldiers tookhour of the twentieth day of Pharmoute, the soldiers tookhour of the twentieth day of Pharmoute, the soldiers took
12193the letter and had it read to the Duke, according to thatthe letter and had it read to the Duke, according to thatthe letter and had it read to the Duke, according to that
12194which Diocletian had written therein,which Diocletian had written therein,which Diocletian had written therein,
page 348
12195Fol. 110Fol. 110Fol. 110
12196ububub
12197272 THE MARTYRDOM OF272 THE MARTYRDOM OF272 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12198THE SECOND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VIC-THE SECOND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VIC-THE SECOND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VIC-
12199TOR THE GENERAT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.TOR THE GENERAT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.TOR THE GENERAT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
12200MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US,MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US,MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US,
12201AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED. AMEN.AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED. AMEN.AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED. AMEN.
12202Ⲁⲛ the Duke was in the praetorium passing sentences ofⲀⲛ the Duke was in the praetorium passing sentences ofAn the Duke was in the praetorium passing sentences of
12203judgement upon the soldiers for the sake of the Name of thejudgement upon the soldiers for the sake of the Name of thejudgement upon the soldiers for the sake of the Name of the
12204Christ, and he commanded that Apa Victor should be guardedChrist, and he commanded that Apa Victor should be guardedChrist, and he commanded that Apa Victor should be guarded
12205in prison until the following day. And on the morrow, whenin prison until the following day. And on the morrow, whenin prison until the following day. And on the morrow, when
12206the Count was seated on the judgement throne, in the midstthe Count was seated on the judgement throne, in the midstthe Count was seated on the judgement throne, in the midst
12207of the market-place of Rakote, he gave orders, saying, ‘ Bringof the market-place of Rakote, he gave orders, saying, ‘ Bringof the market-place of Rakote, he gave orders, saying, ‘ Bring
12208to me this profane man Victor, who hath been banished hither,to me this profane man Victor, who hath been banished hither,to me this profane man Victor, who hath been banished hither,
12209and concerning whom the Emperor's letter hath already beenand concerning whom the Emperor's letter hath already beenand concerning whom the Emperor's letter hath already been
12210read to me.” And when they had brought Vietor . : . . theread to me.” And when they had brought Vietor . : . . theread to me.” And when they had brought Vietor . : . . the
12211Count, he said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not read the letterCount, he said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not read the letterCount, he said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not read the letter
12212which concerneth my patient endurance again? [If thouwhich concerneth my patient endurance again? [If thouwhich concerneth my patient endurance again? [If thou
12213wilt] thou wilt find stated in it that I have been banishedwilt] thou wilt find stated in it that I have been banishedwilt] thou wilt find stated in it that I have been banished
12214to this place for the sake of this Name [of Christ, for they]to this place for the sake of this Name [of Christ, for they]to this place for the sake of this Name [of Christ, for they]
12215said, ©“ Offer sacrifice [to Apollo]”; because IT will not offersaid, ©“ Offer sacrifice [to Apollo]”; because IT will not offersaid, ©“ Offer sacrifice [to Apollo]”; because IT will not offer
12216up sacrifice [I have been brought here].” The Duke said untoup sacrifice [I have been brought here].” The Duke said untoup sacrifice [I have been brought here].” The Duke said unto
12217him, Ⲟ bad head! Wouldst thou make a mock of me?him, ⲟⲓ bad head! Wouldst thou make a mock of me?him, oi bad head! Wouldst thou make a mock of me?
12218By the health of Apollo, this is thy punishment : we are toBy the health of Apollo, this is thy punishment : we are toBy the health of Apollo, this is thy punishment : we are to
12219destroy thy body by fire. Knowest thou not that it is thedestroy thy body by fire. Knowest thou not that it is thedestroy thy body by fire. Knowest thou not that it is the
12220Emperor who hath commanded me what I am to do untoEmperor who hath commanded me what I am to do untoEmperor who hath commanded me what I am to do unto
12221thee? He hath commanded me to cast thee into the furnacethee? He hath commanded me to cast thee into the furnacethee? He hath commanded me to cast thee into the furnace
12222of the baths, but I would shew merey unto thee for the sakeof the baths, but I would shew merey unto thee for the sakeof the baths, but I would shew merey unto thee for the sake
12223of thy father.of thy father.of thy father.
12224And Apa Victor spake unto the Duke, saying, ¢ YesterdayAnd Apa Victor spake unto the Duke, saying, ¢ YesterdayAnd Apa Victor spake unto the Duke, saying, ¢ Yesterday
12225thou didst disgrace my father; do not disgrace him to-day.thou didst disgrace my father; do not disgrace him to-day.thou didst disgrace my father; do not disgrace him to-day.
12226And moreover, [in spite of what] thou sayest, I will makeAnd moreover, [in spite of what] thou sayest, I will makeAnd moreover, [in spite of what] thou sayest, I will make
page 349
12227SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 273SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 273SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 273
12228bold and will speak in thy presence, according to this world.bold and will speak in thy presence, according to this world.bold and will speak in thy presence, according to this world.
12229In times past, before Ⲓ was delivered over unto thee, ϯIn times past, before ⲓ was delivered over unto thee, ϯIn times past, before i was delivered over unto thee, ti
12230received rations and moncy [from the Emperor], and I wasreceived rations and moncy [from the Emperor], and I wasreceived rations and moncy [from the Emperor], and I was
12231also the fourth officer in his Palace with the rank of Count;also the fourth officer in his Palace with the rank of Count;also the fourth officer in his Palace with the rank of Count;
12232and, after the Emperor, my father was the second [in rank] inand, after the Emperor, my father was the second [in rank] inand, after the Emperor, my father was the second [in rank] in
12233the Palace. But if I go on to speak of these things thou wiltthe Palace. But if I go on to speak of these things thou wiltthe Palace. But if I go on to speak of these things thou wilt
12234say that I am a man of overweening pride. Ⲟ Duke, remem-say that I am a man of overweening pride. Ⲟⲓ Duke, remem-say that I am a man of overweening pride. Oi Duke, remem-
12235ber thou the day wherein thou wast appointed Count andber thou the day wherein thou wast appointed Count andber thou the day wherein thou wast appointed Count and
12236didst enter upon thy duties. | Thou didst muke supplication Fol. 1. 6didst enter upon thy duties. | Thou didst muke supplication Fol. 1. 6didst enter upon thy duties. | Thou didst muke supplication Fol. 1. 6
12237unto my father, saying, Make me Count of Rakote.” And ⲕ︦ⲅ︦unto my father, saying, Make me Count of Rakote.” And ⲕ︦ⲅ︦unto my father, saying, Make me Count of Rakote.” And k︦ġ︦
12238my father did not consider thee of sufficient honour for themy father did not consider thee of sufficient honour for themy father did not consider thee of sufficient honour for the
12239position, and would not discuss the matter with thee. Thenposition, and would not discuss the matter with thee. Thenposition, and would not discuss the matter with thee. Then
12240thou didst make entreaty to me secretly, and didst say,thou didst make entreaty to me secretly, and didst say,thou didst make entreaty to me secretly, and didst say,
12241“ Speak to thy father on my behalf. Let him take {from me“ Speak to thy father on my behalf. Let him take {from me“ Speak to thy father on my behalf. Let him take {from me
12242three centenarii of gold, and give me the office of Count.”three centenarii of gold, and give me the office of Count.”three centenarii of gold, and give me the office of Count.”
12243And I took thee into my house, and IT made all my slaves toAnd I took thee into my house, and IT made all my slaves toAnd I took thee into my house, and IT made all my slaves to
12244wait upon thee, and they received gifts of gold armlets [fromwait upon thee, and they received gifts of gold armlets [fromwait upon thee, and they received gifts of gold armlets [from
12245thee]. And after these things my father came in, and Ithee]. And after these things my father came in, and Ithee]. And after these things my father came in, and I
12246threw myself on my knees before him on the ground, andthrew myself on my knees before him on the ground, andthrew myself on my knees before him on the ground, and
12247I remained there until he was persuaded by me, and heI remained there until he was persuaded by me, and heI remained there until he was persuaded by me, and he
12248made thee a Count. And yet thou didst not keep in mindmade thee a Count. And yet thou didst not keep in mindmade thee a Count. And yet thou didst not keep in mind
12249any one of these things for which thou canst now repayany one of these things for which thou canst now repayany one of these things for which thou canst now repay
12250me. But it is written in the Gospel, ©“ He who did eat ofme. But it is written in the Gospel, ©“ He who did eat ofme. But it is written in the Gospel, ©“ He who did eat of
12251my bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me”?my bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me”?my bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me”?
12252And the Duke made [his men] to inflict gashes in the faceAnd the Duke made [his men] to inflict gashes in the faceAnd the Duke made [his men] to inflict gashes in the face
12253of Apa Victor, and he made them to stretch him out withof Apa Victor, and he made them to stretch him out withof Apa Victor, and he made them to stretch him out with
12254thongs [of leather], and they gave unto him fourteen stripesthongs [of leather], and they gave unto him fourteen stripesthongs [of leather], and they gave unto him fourteen stripes
12255with the triple flogging whips, saying, <1 will torture theewith the triple flogging whips, saying, <1 will torture theewith the triple flogging whips, saying, <1 will torture thee
12256until thou diest, according to the orders of the Emperor.until thou diest, according to the orders of the Emperor.until thou diest, according to the orders of the Emperor.
12257Afterwards the Duke made lis man to drive iron nails intoAfterwards the Duke made lis man to drive iron nails intoAfterwards the Duke made lis man to drive iron nails into
12258his hands and feet, and he covered 7) his whole body withhis hands and feet, and he covered 7) his whole body withhis hands and feet, and he covered 7) his whole body with
12259iron, from his head to his feet, and he east him into prison,iron, from his head to his feet, and he east him into prison,iron, from his head to his feet, and he east him into prison,
12260where they abandoned him to hunger and thirst until thewhere they abandoned him to hunger and thirst until thewhere they abandoned him to hunger and thirst until the
12261following day.following day.following day.
122621 John xiii, 18 ; Ps. x1i. 9.1 John xiii, 18 ; Ps. x1i. 9.1 John xiii, 18 ; Ps. x1i. 9.
12263NnNnNn
page 350
12264Fol, 124Fol, 124Fol, 124
12265ⲕ︦ⲇ︦ⲕ︦ⲇ︦k︦ḋ︦
12266Fol. 13Fol. 13Fol. 13
12267ⲕ︦ⲉ︦2525
12268274 TIE MARTYRDOM OF274 TIE MARTYRDOM OF274 TIE MARTYRDOM OF
12269And when the morning was come the Count made themAnd when the morning was come the Count made themAnd when the morning was come the Count made them
12270bring Apa Victor unto him, and when he had been broughtbring Apa Victor unto him, and when he had been broughtbring Apa Victor unto him, and when he had been brought
12271into his presence every part of him was loaded with ironinto his presence every part of him was loaded with ironinto his presence every part of him was loaded with iron
12272[fetters], And the blessed man Apa Victor was not able to[fetters], And the blessed man Apa Victor was not able to[fetters], And the blessed man Apa Victor was not able to
12273walk because of the weight of the iron which had been placedwalk because of the weight of the iron which had been placedwalk because of the weight of the iron which had been placed
12274on his body ; and the soldiers supplied twelve [men and] theyon his body ; and the soldiers supplied twelve [men and] theyon his body ; and the soldiers supplied twelve [men and] they
12275carried him. And when he had entered into the practorium |carried him. And when he had entered into the practorium |carried him. And when he had entered into the practorium |
12276the Duke said unto him, Can Jesus in Whom thou believestthe Duke said unto him, Can Jesus in Whom thou believestthe Duke said unto him, Can Jesus in Whom thou believest
12277deliver thee out of my hands? [Nay]. Tut thy belief indeliver thee out of my hands? [Nay]. Tut thy belief indeliver thee out of my hands? [Nay]. Tut thy belief in
12278Apollo, who is able to save thee, and especially in Artemis,Apollo, who is able to save thee, and especially in Artemis,Apollo, who is able to save thee, and especially in Artemis,
12279the greatest of the gods.” And Apa Victor said unto him,the greatest of the gods.” And Apa Victor said unto him,the greatest of the gods.” And Apa Victor said unto him,
12280“I will not offer up sacrifice.” And the Duke commanded“I will not offer up sacrifice.” And the Duke commanded“I will not offer up sacrifice.” And the Duke commanded
12281his men to hoist him up on the wooden framework of thehis men to hoist him up on the wooden framework of thehis men to hoist him up on the wooden framework of the
12282rack, and he said unto Apa Victor, * Wilt thou offer uprack, and he said unto Apa Victor, * Wilt thou offer uprack, and he said unto Apa Victor, * Wilt thou offer up
12283sacrifice or not?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘I will not offer upsacrifice or not?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘I will not offer upsacrifice or not?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘I will not offer up
12284sacrifice.” And the Duke commanded his men to work thesacrifice.” And the Duke commanded his men to work thesacrifice.” And the Duke commanded his men to work the
12285rack and stretch him, but Apa Vietor did not feel at all whatrack and stretch him, but Apa Vietor did not feel at all whatrack and stretch him, but Apa Vietor did not feel at all what
12286they were doing, and the executioners were exhausted, andthey were doing, and the executioners were exhausted, andthey were doing, and the executioners were exhausted, and
12287they ceased working the rack. The Duke said unto them,they ceased working the rack. The Duke said unto them,they ceased working the rack. The Duke said unto them,
12288“Why do ye not continue to work the rack?” And they“Why do ye not continue to work the rack?” And they“Why do ye not continue to work the rack?” And they
12289said unto him, ¢ He is like unto a wall, or a stone, whichsaid unto him, ¢ He is like unto a wall, or a stone, whichsaid unto him, ¢ He is like unto a wall, or a stone, which
12290feeleth nothing however much it may be racked.’feeleth nothing however much it may be racked.’feeleth nothing however much it may be racked.’
12291And the heart of Apa Victor was carried up into theAnd the heart of Apa Victor was carried up into theAnd the heart of Apa Victor was carried up into the
12292heights of heaven, and [the angels] instructed him concern-heights of heaven, and [the angels] instructed him concern-heights of heaven, and [the angels] instructed him concern-
12293ing the kingdom of heaven, and concerning the city of theing the kingdom of heaven, and concerning the city of theing the kingdom of heaven, and concerning the city of the
12294righteous, and the saints saluted him. And Abel andrighteous, and the saints saluted him. And Abel andrighteous, and the saints saluted him. And Abel and
12295Zacharias came up fo him, and they said unto him,Zacharias came up fo him, and they said unto him,Zacharias came up fo him, and they said unto him,
12296“Gireatly distinguished art thou, O Apa Victor.) Michael“Gireatly distinguished art thou, O Apa Victor.) Michael“Gireatly distinguished art thou, O Apa Victor.) Michael
12297said unto him, © Bear patiently, O valiant athlete. I'ear thousaid unto him, © Bear patiently, O valiant athlete. I'ear thousaid unto him, © Bear patiently, O valiant athlete. I'ear thou
12298not, this tyrant, for IT will be with thee, and I will delivernot, this tyrant, for IT will be with thee, and I will delivernot, this tyrant, for IT will be with thee, and I will deliver
12299thee. Ⲓ say unto thee that as the angels are wont to utterthee. Ⲓ say unto thee that as the angels are wont to utterthee. I say unto thee that as the angels are wont to utter
12300the names of all the saints coupled with [their own] names,the names of all the saints coupled with [their own] names,the names of all the saints coupled with [their own] names,
12301even so shalt thou be named with the three holy | [children],even so shalt thou be named with the three holy | [children],even so shalt thou be named with the three holy | [children],
12302Ananias, Azarias, and Misael. And thy throne shall beAnanias, Azarias, and Misael. And thy throne shall beAnanias, Azarias, and Misael. And thy throne shall be
12303stablished in heaven before the Lord Jesus. At the momentstablished in heaven before the Lord Jesus. At the momentstablished in heaven before the Lord Jesus. At the moment
page 351
12304SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 275SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 275SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 275
12305when thou shalt lift thy hands up to heaven they shallwhen thou shalt lift thy hands up to heaven they shallwhen thou shalt lift thy hands up to heaven they shall
12306take the form of the seal of heaven, and they shall givetake the form of the seal of heaven, and they shall givetake the form of the seal of heaven, and they shall give
12307light within the veil, before the altar of sacrifice. And anlight within the veil, before the altar of sacrifice. And anlight within the veil, before the altar of sacrifice. And an
12308exceedingly sweet-smelling savour shall rise up before theexceedingly sweet-smelling savour shall rise up before theexceedingly sweet-smelling savour shall rise up before the
12309Father, for the refreshing of those who are in the heavens,Father, for the refreshing of those who are in the heavens,Father, for the refreshing of those who are in the heavens,
12310and the refreshing shall extend also to those who are under-and the refreshing shall extend also to those who are under-and the refreshing shall extend also to those who are under-
12311going punishments (or, tortures), And the angels shallgoing punishments (or, tortures), And the angels shallgoing punishments (or, tortures), And the angels shall
12312rejoice over thee, and Jesus shall exnlt upon lis throne, andrejoice over thee, and Jesus shall exnlt upon lis throne, andrejoice over thee, and Jesus shall exnlt upon lis throne, and
12313all the saints shall be glad with thee) After [these things]all the saints shall be glad with thee) After [these things]all the saints shall be glad with thee) After [these things]
12314Michael released the soul of Apa Victor, and it came andMichael released the soul of Apa Victor, and it came andMichael released the soul of Apa Victor, and it came and
12315entered again into his body, which was suspended upon theentered again into his body, which was suspended upon theentered again into his body, which was suspended upon the
12316frame of the rack, And Michael informed him concerningframe of the rack, And Michael informed him concerningframe of the rack, And Michael informed him concerning
12317everything that should happen to him,everything that should happen to him,everything that should happen to him,
12318And Apa Victor resisted the Duke strenuously. And theAnd Apa Victor resisted the Duke strenuously. And theAnd Apa Victor resisted the Duke strenuously. And the
12319Duke said unto him, * Wilt thou offer up sacrifice or not ?”’Duke said unto him, * Wilt thou offer up sacrifice or not ?”’Duke said unto him, * Wilt thou offer up sacrifice or not ?”’
12320but Apa Victor answered him not a word. And when thebut Apa Victor answered him not a word. And when thebut Apa Victor answered him not a word. And when the
12321Duke saw that he would not speak, he commanded his menDuke saw that he would not speak, he commanded his menDuke saw that he would not speak, he commanded his men
12322to bring six lighted torches, and to fasten them to his sidesto bring six lighted torches, and to fasten them to his sidesto bring six lighted torches, and to fasten them to his sides
12323(or, ribs). And when they had done this he made them bring(or, ribs). And when they had done this he made them bring(or, ribs). And when they had done this he made them bring
12324a number of red-hot pointed irons, and they thrust thema number of red-hot pointed irons, and they thrust thema number of red-hot pointed irons, and they thrust them
12325through his belly until they came out of his back. And theythrough his belly until they came out of his back. And theythrough his belly until they came out of his back. And they
12326did these things three times to him | until his skin peeled off rol. 135did these things three times to him | until his skin peeled off rol. 135did these things three times to him | until his skin peeled off rol. 135
12327him. Afterwards the Duke said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not ⲕ︦ⲋ︦him. Afterwards the Duke said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not ⲕⲋhim. Afterwards the Duke said unto him, ¢ Wilt thou not k6
12328[now] offer up sacrifice?” And the Duke commanded his[now] offer up sacrifice?” And the Duke commanded his[now] offer up sacrifice?” And the Duke commanded his
12329men to place hot ashes upon his head, and to put a helmetmen to place hot ashes upon his head, and to put a helmetmen to place hot ashes upon his head, and to put a helmet
12330[of iron] on him; and Apa Victor did not sink under this[of iron] on him; and Apa Victor did not sink under this[of iron] on him; and Apa Victor did not sink under this
12331torture. And the Duke made them to take him off the frametorture. And the Duke made them to take him off the frametorture. And the Duke made them to take him off the frame
12332of the rack, and to lay him upon the bed of iron, and toof the rack, and to lay him upon the bed of iron, and toof the rack, and to lay him upon the bed of iron, and to
12333kindle a fire beneath 1. And he made them pour burningkindle a fire beneath 1. And he made them pour burningkindle a fire beneath 1. And he made them pour burning
12334sulphur and pitch, [mixed with other] inflammable substances,sulphur and pitch, [mixed with other] inflammable substances,sulphur and pitch, [mixed with other] inflammable substances,
12335down his throat, And the Duke sad unto him, ¢llearkendown his throat, And the Duke sad unto him, ¢llearkendown his throat, And the Duke sad unto him, ¢llearken
12336unto me, and do not die a death of torture. Is it not betterunto me, and do not die a death of torture. Is it not betterunto me, and do not die a death of torture. Is it not better
12337for thee to be with me? Do thou not wish to live with me ?for thee to be with me? Do thou not wish to live with me ?for thee to be with me? Do thou not wish to live with me ?
12338Dost thou not know that thy Lords, the Emperors, are theyDost thou not know that thy Lords, the Emperors, are theyDost thou not know that thy Lords, the Emperors, are they
12339who have written [to me] concerning thee?” And Apa Victorwho have written [to me] concerning thee?” And Apa Victorwho have written [to me] concerning thee?” And Apa Victor
page 352
12340Tol. 14aTol. 14aTol. 14a
12341wTwTwT
12342276 THE MARTYRDOM OF276 THE MARTYRDOM OF276 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12343was not able to answer a word, because of the pain whichwas not able to answer a word, because of the pain whichwas not able to answer a word, because of the pain which
12344he was suffering from his torturing, for the bed of ironhe was suffering from his torturing, for the bed of ironhe was suffering from his torturing, for the bed of iron
12345was exceedingly hot under him.was exceedingly hot under him.was exceedingly hot under him.
12346And the Duke said unto Apa Victor, * Speak one word untoAnd the Duke said unto Apa Victor, * Speak one word untoAnd the Duke said unto Apa Victor, * Speak one word unto
12347me, and 1 will release thee, O thou unholy exile!” Andme, and 1 will release thee, O thou unholy exile!” Andme, and 1 will release thee, O thou unholy exile!” And
12348Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Seeing that Ⲓ did notApa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Seeing that ⲓ did notApa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Seeing that i did not
12349hearken unto my father nor unto the Emperor when theyhearken unto my father nor unto the Emperor when theyhearken unto my father nor unto the Emperor when they
12350made entreaty to me, and seeing that I continued my dis-made entreaty to me, and seeing that I continued my dis-made entreaty to me, and seeing that I continued my dis-
12351obedience to the point that I forsook all my possessions, andobedience to the point that I forsook all my possessions, andobedience to the point that I forsook all my possessions, and
12352abandoned this world which shall pass away, according toabandoned this world which shall pass away, according toabandoned this world which shall pass away, according to
12353that which is written, © Man shall die, and the creepingthat which is written, © Man shall die, and the creepingthat which is written, © Man shall die, and the creeping
12354things and the worms shall possess his inheritance,” [thinkestthings and the worms shall possess his inheritance,” [thinkestthings and the worms shall possess his inheritance,” [thinkest
12355thou that T shall hearken unto thee?’] And the Duke wasthou that T shall hearken unto thee?’] And the Duke wasthou that T shall hearken unto thee?’] And the Duke was
12356wroth, and he commanded his servants to throw him into thewroth, and he commanded his servants to throw him into thewroth, and he commanded his servants to throw him into the
12357furnace of the public baths of Rakote, bound hand and foot.furnace of the public baths of Rakote, bound hand and foot.furnace of the public baths of Rakote, bound hand and foot.
12358And he bore iron fetters on his hands and feet | and thereAnd he bore iron fetters on his hands and feet | and thereAnd he bore iron fetters on his hands and feet | and there
12359was a gag in his mouth. And certain people of the city, bothwas a gag in his mouth. And certain people of the city, bothwas a gag in his mouth. And certain people of the city, both
12360men and women and children, wept for him, and they said,men and women and children, wept for him, and they said,men and women and children, wept for him, and they said,
12361“Woe for this wretched man, for his body will be destroyed“Woe for this wretched man, for his body will be destroyed“Woe for this wretched man, for his body will be destroyed
12362in the fire; would that he had been one of those who offeredin the fire; would that he had been one of those who offeredin the fire; would that he had been one of those who offered
12363up sacrifice I’up sacrifice I’up sacrifice I’
12364And Apa Victor stood up and prayed in the midst of theAnd Apa Victor stood up and prayed in the midst of theAnd Apa Victor stood up and prayed in the midst of the
12365fire, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, tofire, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, tofire, saying, ‘I beseech thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, to
12366be unto me a helper, and to assist me in all my tribulations,be unto me a helper, and to assist me in all my tribulations,be unto me a helper, and to assist me in all my tribulations,
12367for IT am a wretched and most miserable creature, in order thatfor IT am a wretched and most miserable creature, in order thatfor IT am a wretched and most miserable creature, in order that
12368all this city may know that there is no other God besidesall this city may know that there is no other God besidesall this city may know that there is no other God besides
12369Thee, Who art [God] alone” And at that very momentThee, Who art [God] alone” And at that very momentThee, Who art [God] alone” And at that very moment
12370the holy Archangel Michael came down from heaven, andthe holy Archangel Michael came down from heaven, andthe holy Archangel Michael came down from heaven, and
12371went into the furnace of the bath and spread out his holywent into the furnace of the bath and spread out his holywent into the furnace of the bath and spread out his holy
12372apparel over Apa Victor, and he caused the flame of fire toapparel over Apa Victor, and he caused the flame of fire toapparel over Apa Victor, and he caused the flame of fire to
12373become like the dew at the first hour of the day. And hebecome like the dew at the first hour of the day. And hebecome like the dew at the first hour of the day. And he
12374lifted him up on his wing of light, and the wing turnedlifted him up on his wing of light, and the wing turnedlifted him up on his wing of light, and the wing turned
12375into a green meadow. And Michael broke the iron fettersinto a green meadow. And Michael broke the iron fettersinto a green meadow. And Michael broke the iron fetters
12376which were fastened upon his hands and his feet, and he andwhich were fastened upon his hands and his feet, and he andwhich were fastened upon his hands and his feet, and he and
12377! Job xxi. 26,! Job xxi. 26,! Job xxi. 26,
page 353
12378SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 277SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 277SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 277
12379Apa Victor remained talking together concerning theApa Victor remained talking together concerning theApa Victor remained talking together concerning the
12380mysteries of the kingdom which is in the heavens, andmysteries of the kingdom which is in the heavens, andmysteries of the kingdom which is in the heavens, and
12381the city of the righteous.the city of the righteous.the city of the righteous.
12382And after [these things] the Duke said unto those whoAnd after [these things] the Duke said unto those whoAnd after [these things] the Duke said unto those who
12383were sitting with him, and unto the men of Rakote, Ⲟ yewere sitting with him, and unto the men of Rakote, ⲟⲓ yewere sitting with him, and unto the men of Rakote, oi ye
12384Alexandrians, Jesus shall not deliver him out of my hands,Alexandrians, Jesus shall not deliver him out of my hands,Alexandrians, Jesus shall not deliver him out of my hands,
12385for there are no gods besides Apollo and Artemis” And thefor there are no gods besides Apollo and Artemis” And thefor there are no gods besides Apollo and Artemis” And the
12386Duke stripped off his elothes in order that he might go intoDuke stripped off his elothes in order that he might go intoDuke stripped off his elothes in order that he might go into
12387the bath to bathe, | and Michael raised up the [stone] slab of Fal. 144the bath to bathe, | and Michael raised up the [stone] slab of Fal. 144the bath to bathe, | and Michael raised up the [stone] slab of Fal. 144
12388the bath, and thrust Apa Victor upon it. And the governor KHthe bath, and thrust Apa Victor upon it. And the governor KHthe bath, and thrust Apa Victor upon it. And the governor KH
12389came into the bath, and cried out, saying, ‘Take shame tocame into the bath, and cried out, saying, ‘Take shame tocame into the bath, and cried out, saying, ‘Take shame to
12390thyself this day, O Apa Victor, and let thy God in Whomthyself this day, O Apa Victor, and let thy God in Whomthyself this day, O Apa Victor, and let thy God in Whom
12391thou hast placed thy trust be ashamed also” And Ava Victorthou hast placed thy trust be ashamed also” And Ava Victorthou hast placed thy trust be ashamed also” And Ava Victor
12392said unto the Duke, Ⲟ thou lawless man, why dost thousaid unto the Duke, ⲟⲓ thou lawless man, why dost thousaid unto the Duke, oi thou lawless man, why dost thou
12393revile my God? Thou art wondering where thy god Apollorevile my God? Thou art wondering where thy god Apollorevile my God? Thou art wondering where thy god Apollo
12394is, and thou sayest, “ Offer up sacrifice unto the gods whois, and thou sayest, “ Offer up sacrifice unto the gods whois, and thou sayest, “ Offer up sacrifice unto the gods who
12395cannot move,” Nevertheless thou knowest well that there iscannot move,” Nevertheless thou knowest well that there iscannot move,” Nevertheless thou knowest well that there is
12396power in my God to deliver me from thy tortures.” Andpower in my God to deliver me from thy tortures.” Andpower in my God to deliver me from thy tortures.” And
12397Armenius the Count said unto him, ¢ This day do I know thatArmenius the Count said unto him, ¢ This day do I know thatArmenius the Count said unto him, ¢ This day do I know that
12398thou art an arch-magician, and that thou dost work magic.’thou art an arch-magician, and that thou dost work magic.’thou art an arch-magician, and that thou dost work magic.’
12399And the Duke set out to leave the bath, and he mounted hisAnd the Duke set out to leave the bath, and he mounted hisAnd the Duke set out to leave the bath, and he mounted his
12400horse, and sentenced Apa Victor to be beheaded!horse, and sentenced Apa Victor to be beheaded!horse, and sentenced Apa Victor to be beheaded!
12401And the magistrates (or, authorities) and the people ofAnd the magistrates (or, authorities) and the people ofAnd the magistrates (or, authorities) and the people of
12402Rakote made entreaty to the Duke that he would not putRakote made entreaty to the Duke that he would not putRakote made entreaty to the Duke that he would not put
12403Apa Victor to death in their city, because they were afraid lestApa Victor to death in their city, because they were afraid lestApa Victor to death in their city, because they were afraid lest
12404Apa Victor's father would destroy the whole city on accountApa Victor's father would destroy the whole city on accountApa Victor's father would destroy the whole city on account
12405of it, saying, ¢ He is a mighty general. Let him be banishedof it, saying, ¢ He is a mighty general. Let him be banishedof it, saying, ¢ He is a mighty general. Let him be banished
12406to the south of Egypt, and let them put Apa Victor to deathto the south of Egypt, and let them put Apa Victor to deathto the south of Egypt, and let them put Apa Victor to death
12407there, Then the Duke meditated within himself, saying,there, Then the Duke meditated within himself, saying,there, Then the Duke meditated within himself, saying,
12408“What shall I gain by making his father an enemy of mine?’“What shall I gain by making his father an enemy of mine?’“What shall I gain by making his father an enemy of mine?’
12409Then the Duke took a sheet of skin, and he wrote thereonThen the Duke took a sheet of skin, and he wrote thereonThen the Duke took a sheet of skin, and he wrote thereon
12410the following words: I, Armenius, the Duke of Rakote,the following words: I, Armenius, the Duke of Rakote,the following words: I, Armenius, the Duke of Rakote,
12411write to Lutuchianus, the Count of the Thebaid. | Imme- Fol. 154write to Lutuchianus, the Count of the Thebaid. | Imme- Fol. 154write to Lutuchianus, the Count of the Thebaid. | Imme- Fol. 154
12412diately they bring unto thee this profane man Victor, who ⲕ︦ⲑ︦diately they bring unto thee this profane man Victor, who ⲕ︦ⲑ︦diately they bring unto thee this profane man Victor, who k︦θ︦
12413hath been banished [hither by the Emperor], examine thouhath been banished [hither by the Emperor], examine thouhath been banished [hither by the Emperor], examine thou
page 354
12414278 THE MARTYRDOM OF278 THE MARTYRDOM OF278 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12415into his case most carefully, and either make him offer upinto his case most carefully, and either make him offer upinto his case most carefully, and either make him offer up
12416sacrifice or put him to death, according to the decree of oursacrifice or put him to death, according to the decree of oursacrifice or put him to death, according to the decree of our
12417Lord the Emperor” Then the Duke delivered Apa VietorLord the Emperor” Then the Duke delivered Apa VietorLord the Emperor” Then the Duke delivered Apa Vietor
12418over to the soldiers that they might take him to the south, toover to the soldiers that they might take him to the south, toover to the soldiers that they might take him to the south, to
12419the Thebaid, to Eutuchianus, the Duke of the Thebaid.the Thebaid, to Eutuchianus, the Duke of the Thebaid.the Thebaid, to Eutuchianus, the Duke of the Thebaid.
page 355
12420SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 279SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 279SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 279
12421THE THIRD MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VICTOR.THE THIRD MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VICTOR.THE THIRD MARTYRDOM OF SAINT APA VICTOR.
12422IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
12423AND on the twentieth day of Pharmoute they banished theAND on the twentieth day of Pharmoute they banished theAND on the twentieth day of Pharmoute they banished the
12424blessed man Apa Victor, and four soldiers brought him toblessed man Apa Victor, and four soldiers brought him toblessed man Apa Victor, and four soldiers brought him to
12425the south in ten days. There was a collar of iron about histhe south in ten days. There was a collar of iron about histhe south in ten days. There was a collar of iron about his
12426neck, and there were chains on his hands, and ankle-fetters onneck, and there were chains on his hands, and ankle-fetters onneck, and there were chains on his hands, and ankle-fetters on
12427his legs, and the torturings had made him weak and helpless.his legs, and the torturings had made him weak and helpless.his legs, and the torturings had made him weak and helpless.
12428And when the soldiers arrived at Antinoé! they tied up theAnd when the soldiers arrived at Antinoé! they tied up theAnd when the soldiers arrived at Antinoé! they tied up the
12429boat to the shore, and they found that the governor had thatboat to the shore, and they found that the governor had thatboat to the shore, and they found that the governor had that
12430day departed for the south. And they unfurled their sail,day departed for the south. And they unfurled their sail,day departed for the south. And they unfurled their sail,
12431and set out for the south, and they overtook the Countand set out for the south, and they overtook the Countand set out for the south, and they overtook the Count
12432[of the Thebaid] as he was lying becalmed in mid-stream,[of the Thebaid] as he was lying becalmed in mid-stream,[of the Thebaid] as he was lying becalmed in mid-stream,
12433for there was no wind. And the soldiers brought Apa Victorfor there was no wind. And the soldiers brought Apa Victorfor there was no wind. And the soldiers brought Apa Victor
12434into the lower part of the boat—now he had neither eateninto the lower part of the boat—now he had neither eateninto the lower part of the boat—now he had neither eaten
12435nor drunk for twelve days—and they delivered him over tonor drunk for twelve days—and they delivered him over tonor drunk for twelve days—and they delivered him over to
12436Eutuchianus, the Duke, and they gave him a supply of foodEutuchianus, the Duke, and they gave him a supply of foodEutuchianus, the Duke, and they gave him a supply of food
12437according to what the Count of Rakote had commanded.according to what the Count of Rakote had commanded.according to what the Count of Rakote had commanded.
12438And Apa Victor said in his heart, ¢ There is something whichAnd Apa Victor said in his heart, ¢ There is something whichAnd Apa Victor said in his heart, ¢ There is something which
12439this lawless man shall do for me, besides that which is inthis lawless man shall do for me, besides that which is inthis lawless man shall do for me, besides that which is in
12440my body.” |my body.” |my body.” |
12441Then the Count Eutuchianus commanded them to tie up Fol. 15Then the Count Eutuchianus commanded them to tie up Fol. 15Then the Count Eutuchianus commanded them to tie up Fol. 15
12442the boat to the shore, and to set up his seat of justice at that ⲗ̄the boat to the shore, and to set up his seat of justice at that ⲗthe boat to the shore, and to set up his seat of justice at that l
12443place. And when the morning of the following day had comeplace. And when the morning of the following day had comeplace. And when the morning of the following day had come
12444they prepared for him a seat of justice there. And Apa Victorthey prepared for him a seat of justice there. And Apa Victorthey prepared for him a seat of justice there. And Apa Victor
12445passed the whole night in the lower part of the boat, blessingpassed the whole night in the lower part of the boat, blessingpassed the whole night in the lower part of the boat, blessing
12446ⲓ A town built by the Emperor Hadrian, and the capital of the Thebaidⲓ A town built by the Emperor Hadrian, and the capital of the Thebaidi A town built by the Emperor Hadrian, and the capital of the Thebaid
12447in the Roman period ; its site is marked by the village of Shékh ‘Abadah,in the Roman period ; its site is marked by the village of Shékh ‘Abadah,in the Roman period ; its site is marked by the village of Shékh ‘Abadah,
12448on the east bank of the Nile, 176 miles south of Cairo.on the east bank of the Nile, 176 miles south of Cairo.on the east bank of the Nile, 176 miles south of Cairo.
page 356
12449Fol. 16aFol. 16aFol. 16a
12450ⲗ︦ⲁ︦ⲗ︦ⲁ︦l︦a︦
12451280 THE MARTYRDOM OF280 THE MARTYRDOM OF280 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12452God and saying, ¢ Blessed art Thou, O King of all the agesGod and saying, ¢ Blessed art Thou, O King of all the agesGod and saying, ¢ Blessed art Thou, O King of all the ages
12453(or, worlds), the Father the Almighty, and Thine only-(or, worlds), the Father the Almighty, and Thine only-(or, worlds), the Father the Almighty, and Thine only-
12454begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who hast deliveredbegotten Son Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who hast deliveredbegotten Son Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who hast delivered
12455me in every place whither they have taken me. Stand Thoume in every place whither they have taken me. Stand Thoume in every place whither they have taken me. Stand Thou
12456by me in the future, and be Thou with me in the presence ofby me in the future, and be Thou with me in the presence ofby me in the future, and be Thou with me in the presence of
12457this lawless man.’this lawless man.’this lawless man.’
12458Then Eutuchianus commanded his men to bring Apa VictorThen Eutuchianus commanded his men to bring Apa VictorThen Eutuchianus commanded his men to bring Apa Victor
12459to the shore, and he said unto him, ¢ Thou art Victor, theto the shore, and he said unto him, ¢ Thou art Victor, theto the shore, and he said unto him, ¢ Thou art Victor, the
12460magician. Now, therefore, in what way will thou workmagician. Now, therefore, in what way will thou workmagician. Now, therefore, in what way will thou work
12461magic ⲃⲟⲛ me, before I disgrace thee, and thou diest.magic ⲃⲟⲛ me, before I disgrace thee, and thou diest.magic von me, before I disgrace thee, and thou diest.
12462Apa Victor answered and said unto the Duke, ‘1 am notApa Victor answered and said unto the Duke, ‘1 am notApa Victor answered and said unto the Duke, ‘1 am not
12463a magician, and 1 have not devoted myself to the doing ofa magician, and 1 have not devoted myself to the doing ofa magician, and 1 have not devoted myself to the doing of
12464this [kind of] work. On the contrary, I am a servant of thethis [kind of] work. On the contrary, I am a servant of thethis [kind of] work. On the contrary, I am a servant of the
12465Christ Jesus, Who hath delivered me out of all my tribula-Christ Jesus, Who hath delivered me out of all my tribula-Christ Jesus, Who hath delivered me out of all my tribula-
12466tions.) And Futuchianus said unto him, Ⲉⲟ what reasontions.) And Futuchianus said unto him, Ⲉⲟ what reasontions.) And Futuchianus said unto him, Eo what reason
12467didst thou not offer up sacrifice before thou didst submit todidst thou not offer up sacrifice before thou didst submit todidst thou not offer up sacrifice before thou didst submit to
12468these tortures? However, come now, and offer up sacrificethese tortures? However, come now, and offer up sacrificethese tortures? However, come now, and offer up sacrifice
12469with the men who are here, so that it may be well with thee.’with the men who are here, so that it may be well with thee.’with the men who are here, so that it may be well with thee.’
12470And Apa Victor answered and said, ‘I am not at all | afraidAnd Apa Victor answered and said, ‘I am not at all | afraidAnd Apa Victor answered and said, ‘I am not at all | afraid
12471of men, and I will not offer up sacrifice, but T am afraid ofof men, and I will not offer up sacrifice, but T am afraid ofof men, and I will not offer up sacrifice, but T am afraid of
12472my Lord Jesus the Christ. For it is written, “Be notmy Lord Jesus the Christ. For it is written, “Be notmy Lord Jesus the Christ. For it is written, “Be not
12473afraid of those who can kill your bodies upon the earth,afraid of those who can kill your bodies upon the earth,afraid of those who can kill your bodies upon the earth,
12474because there is nothing besides this which they can do untobecause there is nothing besides this which they can do untobecause there is nothing besides this which they can do unto
12475you. But fear ye Him Who hath the power to destroy youryou. But fear ye Him Who hath the power to destroy youryou. But fear ye Him Who hath the power to destroy your
12476souls and your bodies in Gehenna.” 1souls and your bodies in Gehenna.” 1souls and your bodies in Gehenna.” 1
12477And the Duke said unto him, Hast thou come hither toAnd the Duke said unto him, Hast thou come hither toAnd the Duke said unto him, Hast thou come hither to
12478persuade (or, convert) us by a homily which is vain? Tf thoupersuade (or, convert) us by a homily which is vain? Tf thoupersuade (or, convert) us by a homily which is vain? Tf thou
12479darest again to utter words in my presence I will make mydarest again to utter words in my presence I will make mydarest again to utter words in my presence I will make my
12480servants to tear out thy tongue. Unless thy father compelservants to tear out thy tongue. Unless thy father compelservants to tear out thy tongue. Unless thy father compel
12481me to release thee T will not, set thee free, and though profaneme to release thee T will not, set thee free, and though profaneme to release thee T will not, set thee free, and though profane
12482and sacrilegious persons ought not to be cast into the furnaceand sacrilegious persons ought not to be cast into the furnaceand sacrilegious persons ought not to be cast into the furnace
12483of a bath, thou art worthy of death, and death shall now beof a bath, thou art worthy of death, and death shall now beof a bath, thou art worthy of death, and death shall now be
12484thy portion.” And the Duke commanded his servants tothy portion.” And the Duke commanded his servants tothy portion.” And the Duke commanded his servants to
12485fasten the hands of Apa Victor behind him, and they cut outfasten the hands of Apa Victor behind him, and they cut outfasten the hands of Apa Victor behind him, and they cut out
124861 Matt. x. 28.1 Matt. x. 28.1 Matt. x. 28.
page 357
12487SAINT VICTOR THI GENERAL 281SAINT VICTOR THI GENERAL 281SAINT VICTOR THI GENERAL 281
12488his tongue, and cut off the outer parts of his lips. And hehis tongue, and cut off the outer parts of his lips. And hehis tongue, and cut off the outer parts of his lips. And he
12489made them bring out his necessary organs, and pour boilingmade them bring out his necessary organs, and pour boilingmade them bring out his necessary organs, and pour boiling
12490oil upon them, and he made them pierce them with ironoil upon them, and he made them pierce them with ironoil upon them, and he made them pierce them with iron
12491borers. And other tools which had been made red-hot in theborers. And other tools which had been made red-hot in theborers. And other tools which had been made red-hot in the
12492fire did he make them drive into Apa Victor's ears, and thesefire did he make them drive into Apa Victor's ears, and thesefire did he make them drive into Apa Victor's ears, and these
12493they worked deeper and deeper into them until at length thethey worked deeper and deeper into them until at length thethey worked deeper and deeper into them until at length the
12494fumes of the burning flesh penetrated into the inmost parts offumes of the burning flesh penetrated into the inmost parts offumes of the burning flesh penetrated into the inmost parts of
12495his head. And he made them thrust these red-hot tools underhis head. And he made them thrust these red-hot tools underhis head. And he made them thrust these red-hot tools under
12496the nails of his feet and the skin of his head, and he madethe nails of his feet and the skin of his head, and he madethe nails of his feet and the skin of his head, and he made
12497them scatter over him burning coals of fire, and he made themthem scatter over him burning coals of fire, and he made themthem scatter over him burning coals of fire, and he made them
12498to bring fire and lay it over his body. And the Duke saidto bring fire and lay it over his body. And the Duke saidto bring fire and lay it over his body. And the Duke said
12499unto him, | ¢ Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not? [If thou wilt Fol. 164unto him, | ¢ Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not? [If thou wilt Fol. 164unto him, | ¢ Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not? [If thou wilt Fol. 164
12500not] I will put thee to death with excruciating tortures” NBnot] I will put thee to death with excruciating tortures” NBnot] I will put thee to death with excruciating tortures” NB
12501And he made them bring vessels (7) filled with boiling bitu-And he made them bring vessels (7) filled with boiling bitu-And he made them bring vessels (7) filled with boiling bitu-
12502men, which they emptied down his throat. And the Dukemen, which they emptied down his throat. And the Dukemen, which they emptied down his throat. And the Duke
12503said unto him, * Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not, or wilt thousaid unto him, * Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not, or wilt thousaid unto him, * Wilt thou offer sacrifice or not, or wilt thou
12504die by torture 7” And the blessed man Apa Victor said untodie by torture 7” And the blessed man Apa Victor said untodie by torture 7” And the blessed man Apa Victor said unto
12505the Duke, « Woe be unto thee, O Duke! Thou deniest Godthe Duke, « Woe be unto thee, O Duke! Thou deniest Godthe Duke, « Woe be unto thee, O Duke! Thou deniest God
12506for the sake of things which have been made by the hands offor the sake of things which have been made by the hands offor the sake of things which have been made by the hands of
12507man, and thou and thine Emperors shall be punished withman, and thou and thine Emperors shall be punished withman, and thou and thine Emperors shall be punished with
12508severe punishment.” And Eutuchianus was wroth, and hesevere punishment.” And Eutuchianus was wroth, and hesevere punishment.” And Eutuchianus was wroth, and he
12509took an oath by the life of the Emperor and by the lives of thetook an oath by the life of the Emperor and by the lives of thetook an oath by the life of the Emperor and by the lives of the
12510gods, and he said unto Apa Vietor, “Since thou wilt not sacrifice,gods, and he said unto Apa Vietor, “Since thou wilt not sacrifice,gods, and he said unto Apa Vietor, “Since thou wilt not sacrifice,
12511and since thou hast been put to shame on the rack, I mustand since thou hast been put to shame on the rack, I mustand since thou hast been put to shame on the rack, I must
12512destroy thee by banishment until thou shalt die.destroy thee by banishment until thou shalt die.destroy thee by banishment until thou shalt die.
12513And Epiphanius the recorder answered and said, ‘HearkenAnd Epiphanius the recorder answered and said, ‘HearkenAnd Epiphanius the recorder answered and said, ‘Hearken
12514unto me, and let me say this thing unto thee, O my Lord Count.unto me, and let me say this thing unto thee, O my Lord Count.unto me, and let me say this thing unto thee, O my Lord Count.
12515Behold, there is a certain Camp very far away in the southBehold, there is a certain Camp very far away in the southBehold, there is a certain Camp very far away in the south
12516which is deserted, and there 1s no man living in it. Behold,which is deserted, and there 1s no man living in it. Behold,which is deserted, and there 1s no man living in it. Behold,
12517it is fifteen years since Ⲓ became a soldier, and [during thatit is fifteen years since ⲓ became a soldier, and [during thatit is fifteen years since i became a soldier, and [during that
12518time] T have never seen any onein it. Now, therefore, banishtime] T have never seen any onein it. Now, therefore, banishtime] T have never seen any onein it. Now, therefore, banish
12519Apa Victor to that place, [and keep him there] until he shallApa Victor to that place, [and keep him there] until he shallApa Victor to that place, [and keep him there] until he shall
12520die! And the Count of the Thebaid commanded [that thisdie! And the Count of the Thebaid commanded [that thisdie! And the Count of the Thebaid commanded [that this
12521should be done, and he passed] sentence on him, saying, <1,should be done, and he passed] sentence on him, saying, <1,should be done, and he passed] sentence on him, saying, <1,
12522Eutuchianus, hereby command that this profane man VictorEutuchianus, hereby command that this profane man VictorEutuchianus, hereby command that this profane man Victor
12523000000
page 358
12524Fol. 17 aFol. 17 aFol. 17 a
12525282 THE MARTYRDOM OF282 THE MARTYRDOM OF282 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12526be taken to the Camp of Hierakion,! and that he be compelledbe taken to the Camp of Hierakion,! and that he be compelledbe taken to the Camp of Hierakion,! and that he be compelled
12527to remain | there until he die” And straightway four mento remain | there until he die” And straightway four mento remain | there until he die” And straightway four men
12528seized Apa Victor, and carried him away to that place.seized Apa Victor, and carried him away to that place.seized Apa Victor, and carried him away to that place.
12529And the noble man Apa Vietor was strong and of goodAnd the noble man Apa Vietor was strong and of goodAnd the noble man Apa Vietor was strong and of good
12530courage, and he related to the four [soldiers] his sufferingscourage, and he related to the four [soldiers] his sufferingscourage, and he related to the four [soldiers] his sufferings
12531in the place of torture up to that time. And it came to passin the place of torture up to that time. And it came to passin the place of torture up to that time. And it came to pass
12532on a certain day that Apa Victor was outside the place ofon a certain day that Apa Victor was outside the place ofon a certain day that Apa Victor was outside the place of
12533torture, and the Devil came unto him in the form of a soldier,torture, and the Devil came unto him in the form of a soldier,torture, and the Devil came unto him in the form of a soldier,
12534and said unto him, Hail, Apa Victor. Tam a soldier of theand said unto him, Hail, Apa Victor. Tam a soldier of theand said unto him, Hail, Apa Victor. Tam a soldier of the
12535imperial Palace, and thy father hath sent me unto thee to giveimperial Palace, and thy father hath sent me unto thee to giveimperial Palace, and thy father hath sent me unto thee to give
12536thee this message: “Rise up, come back to me here, so that Ithee this message: “Rise up, come back to me here, so that Ithee this message: “Rise up, come back to me here, so that I
12537may make thee a general. ave I not suffered pain [in long-may make thee a general. ave I not suffered pain [in long-may make thee a general. ave I not suffered pain [in long-
12538ing] for thee? Come back, so that I may make thee [aing] for thee? Come back, so that I may make thee [aing] for thee? Come back, so that I may make thee [a
12539general]. Wilt thou not hearken unto me? It is thou thy-general]. Wilt thou not hearken unto me? It is thou thy-general]. Wilt thou not hearken unto me? It is thou thy-
12540self alone who hast drawn upon thy head these sufferings.self alone who hast drawn upon thy head these sufferings.self alone who hast drawn upon thy head these sufferings.
12541Other people, strangers, are eating up thy goods.” Dost thouOther people, strangers, are eating up thy goods.” Dost thouOther people, strangers, are eating up thy goods.” Dost thou
12542not know that thou art an only son, and that thy parents havenot know that thou art an only son, and that thy parents havenot know that thou art an only son, and that thy parents have
12543no son [but thee] to succeed them ? They have adopted (7)no son [but thee] to succeed them ? They have adopted (7)no son [but thee] to succeed them ? They have adopted (7)
12544as a son the offspring (?) of [one] of their slaves. And nowas a son the offspring (?) of [one] of their slaves. And nowas a son the offspring (?) of [one] of their slaves. And now
12545he rideth the horses, and [the Emperor] hath made him ahe rideth the horses, and [the Emperor] hath made him ahe rideth the horses, and [the Emperor] hath made him a
12546Count in thy place. He weareth thine apparel, and mean-Count in thy place. He weareth thine apparel, and mean-Count in thy place. He weareth thine apparel, and mean-
12547while thou art destroying thy soul with tribulations. Andwhile thou art destroying thy soul with tribulations. Andwhile thou art destroying thy soul with tribulations. And
12548behold, thou art dwelling in this desert place! Art thou notbehold, thou art dwelling in this desert place! Art thou notbehold, thou art dwelling in this desert place! Art thou not
12549afraid lest thieves attack thee by night?’afraid lest thieves attack thee by night?’afraid lest thieves attack thee by night?’
12550Then the Devil began to produce a written letter, and heThen the Devil began to produce a written letter, and heThen the Devil began to produce a written letter, and he
12551unrolled it before Apa Victor, and said unto him, ¢ Look atunrolled it before Apa Victor, and said unto him, ¢ Look atunrolled it before Apa Victor, and said unto him, ¢ Look at
12552this, and thou wilt recognize the handwriting of thy fatherthis, and thou wilt recognize the handwriting of thy fatherthis, and thou wilt recognize the handwriting of thy father
12553and his seal” And Apa Victor looked closely at the man,and his seal” And Apa Victor looked closely at the man,and his seal” And Apa Victor looked closely at the man,
12554and he knew of a certainty that he was a phantom, and heand he knew of a certainty that he was a phantom, and heand he knew of a certainty that he was a phantom, and he
12555¥ob. 17 b said unto him, | ¢ Get thee gone from me! It is through¥ob. 17 b said unto him, | ¢ Get thee gone from me! It is through¥ob. 17 b said unto him, | ¢ Get thee gone from me! It is through
12556AaAaAa
12557thee that the whole world is in a state of disruption, and it isthee that the whole world is in a state of disruption, and it isthee that the whole world is in a state of disruption, and it is
12558through thee that the worship of idols flourisheth.” And thethrough thee that the worship of idols flourisheth.” And thethrough thee that the worship of idols flourisheth.” And the
12559blessed man Apa Victor turned his face towards the east, andblessed man Apa Victor turned his face towards the east, andblessed man Apa Victor turned his face towards the east, and
125601 Probably Hierakonpolis, a town on the left or west bank of the Nile,1 Probably Hierakonpolis, a town on the left or west bank of the Nile,1 Probably Hierakonpolis, a town on the left or west bank of the Nile,
12561about 20 miles to the south of Thebes; the Egyptians called the oldestabout 20 miles to the south of Thebes; the Egyptians called the oldestabout 20 miles to the south of Thebes; the Egyptians called the oldest
12562town on the site ¢ Nekhen’.town on the site ¢ Nekhen’.town on the site ¢ Nekhen’.
page 359
12563SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 283SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 283SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 283
12564said, ⲓⲟⲩ Thy compassion upon me, O Thou only Son of Thysaid, ⲓⲟⲩ Thy compassion upon me, O Thou only Son of Thysaid, iou Thy compassion upon me, O Thou only Son of Thy
12565Father, my Lord Jesus the Christ, and deliver Thou me out ofFather, my Lord Jesus the Christ, and deliver Thou me out ofFather, my Lord Jesus the Christ, and deliver Thou me out of
12566all my tribulations.” And when the Devil heard the Nameall my tribulations.” And when the Devil heard the Nameall my tribulations.” And when the Devil heard the Name
12567of Jesus, straightway he made himself visible.of Jesus, straightway he made himself visible.of Jesus, straightway he made himself visible.
12568And Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and | JesusAnd Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and | JesusAnd Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and | Jesus
12569was with him in everything which he did. And the noblewas with him in everything which he did. And the noblewas with him in everything which he did. And the noble
12570man Victor meditated within himself and said, © What kind ofman Victor meditated within himself and said, © What kind ofman Victor meditated within himself and said, © What kind of
12571work can 1 do whereby I may live?” Now he had learnedwork can 1 do whereby I may live?” Now he had learnedwork can 1 do whereby I may live?” Now he had learned
12572the trade of an artisan, and whilst he was living by him-the trade of an artisan, and whilst he was living by him-the trade of an artisan, and whilst he was living by him-
12573self in the Camp he used to make seats and lamp-stands.self in the Camp he used to make seats and lamp-stands.self in the Camp he used to make seats and lamp-stands.
12574And it came to pass one day whilst the blessed manAnd it came to pass one day whilst the blessed manAnd it came to pass one day whilst the blessed man
12575Apa Victor was living in exile that the Lord Jesus cameApa Victor was living in exile that the Lord Jesus cameApa Victor was living in exile that the Lord Jesus came
12576to him. Now He had changed Ilis apparel (or, form),to him. Now He had changed Ilis apparel (or, form),to him. Now He had changed Ilis apparel (or, form),
12577and had taken the appearance of a grey-headed old man,and had taken the appearance of a grey-headed old man,and had taken the appearance of a grey-headed old man,
12578who had come thither from a far-distant place. And Hewho had come thither from a far-distant place. And Hewho had come thither from a far-distant place. And He
12579knocked at the gate of the Camp, and Apa Victor came out-knocked at the gate of the Camp, and Apa Victor came out-knocked at the gate of the Camp, and Apa Victor came out-
12580side, and when be saw the grey-headed old man he was filledside, and when be saw the grey-headed old man he was filledside, and when be saw the grey-headed old man he was filled
12581with sorrow and compassion for Ilim, and he kissed Him,with sorrow and compassion for Ilim, and he kissed Him,with sorrow and compassion for Ilim, and he kissed Him,
12582saying, < Come inside, O my lord brother, Thou good man; itsaying, < Come inside, O my lord brother, Thou good man; itsaying, < Come inside, O my lord brother, Thou good man; it
12583seemeth to me as if I had scen Jesus this day” Andseemeth to me as if I had scen Jesus this day” Andseemeth to me as if I had scen Jesus this day” And
12584Apa Victor did not know who the old man was, and the twoApa Victor did not know who the old man was, and the twoApa Victor did not know who the old man was, and the two
12585of them went into the tower wherein Victor lived. Thenof them went into the tower wherein Victor lived. Thenof them went into the tower wherein Victor lived. Then
12586Apa Victor said unto the man, © Let us offer up prayer to God’;Apa Victor said unto the man, © Let us offer up prayer to God’;Apa Victor said unto the man, © Let us offer up prayer to God’;
12587and Jesus said unto him, ¢ Let us offer up prayer.” And Apaand Jesus said unto him, ¢ Let us offer up prayer.” And Apaand Jesus said unto him, ¢ Let us offer up prayer.” And Apa
12588Victor said unto Him, Do Thou stand up | first, because ThouVictor said unto Him, Do Thou stand up | first, because ThouVictor said unto Him, Do Thou stand up | first, because Thou
12589art greater than I, and Thou art [more] holy [than 1]. Tamart greater than I, and Thou art [more] holy [than 1]. Tamart greater than I, and Thou art [more] holy [than 1]. Tam
12590nineteen years old this day,’ and the sign of this world hathnineteen years old this day,’ and the sign of this world hathnineteen years old this day,’ and the sign of this world hath
12591not as yet ceased to manifest itself in my body, and thenot as yet ceased to manifest itself in my body, and thenot as yet ceased to manifest itself in my body, and the
12592wickedness of this world hath not entirely disappeared fromwickedness of this world hath not entirely disappeared fromwickedness of this world hath not entirely disappeared from
12593my heart.” And Jesus said unto him, ¢ Forgive me, O mymy heart.” And Jesus said unto him, ¢ Forgive me, O mymy heart.” And Jesus said unto him, ¢ Forgive me, O my
12594brother! I will stand up [and pray|’ And Jesus andbrother! I will stand up [and pray|’ And Jesus andbrother! I will stand up [and pray|’ And Jesus and
12595Apa Victor spread out their hands, and it came to pass thatApa Victor spread out their hands, and it came to pass thatApa Victor spread out their hands, and it came to pass that
12596as they were praying the ten fingers of Jesus became tenas they were praying the ten fingers of Jesus became tenas they were praying the ten fingers of Jesus became ten
12597lamps of fire which penetrated to the throne of the Father.lamps of fire which penetrated to the throne of the Father.lamps of fire which penetrated to the throne of the Father.
125981 Literally ‘1 have come into nincteen years to-day ’.1 Literally ‘1 have come into nincteen years to-day ’.1 Literally ‘1 have come into nincteen years to-day ’.
12599Fol. 1s aFol. 1s aFol. 1s a
12600AeAeAe
page 360
12601284 THE MARTYRDOM OF284 THE MARTYRDOM OF284 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12602And it came to pass that when they had finished prayingAnd it came to pass that when they had finished prayingAnd it came to pass that when they had finished praying
12603Apa Victor went forward and saluted Jesus—now he knewApa Victor went forward and saluted Jesus—now he knewApa Victor went forward and saluted Jesus—now he knew
12604not who He was—and he said unto Him, 5 Thou down sonot who He was—and he said unto Him, 5 Thou down sonot who He was—and he said unto Him, 5 Thou down so
12605that T may be able to enjoy Thy face fully, for behold, it isthat T may be able to enjoy Thy face fully, for behold, it isthat T may be able to enjoy Thy face fully, for behold, it is
12606a very long time since 1 have seen a man. And 1 adjurea very long time since 1 have seen a man. And 1 adjurea very long time since 1 have seen a man. And 1 adjure
12607Thee to inform me truthfully of what place Thou art a native,Thee to inform me truthfully of what place Thou art a native,Thee to inform me truthfully of what place Thou art a native,
12608so that I may know whether Thou art a native of my ownso that I may know whether Thou art a native of my ownso that I may know whether Thou art a native of my own
12609city [or not]” And Jesus said unto him, “Thou art a Romancity [or not]” And Jesus said unto him, “Thou art a Romancity [or not]” And Jesus said unto him, “Thou art a Roman
12610(Greek 7) of Cilicia. Thy father is Romanus, and thy mother(Greek 7) of Cilicia. Thy father is Romanus, and thy mother(Greek 7) of Cilicia. Thy father is Romanus, and thy mother
12611is Martha, and the wife whom they betrothed to thee isis Martha, and the wife whom they betrothed to thee isis Martha, and the wife whom they betrothed to thee is
12612Theonoe ; but God hath chosen thee for IHimself” AndTheonoe ; but God hath chosen thee for IHimself” AndTheonoe ; but God hath chosen thee for IHimself” And
12613Apa Victor wept in lis face, and said unto Him, Ⲟ myApa Victor wept in lis face, and said unto Him, ⲟⲓ myApa Victor wept in lis face, and said unto Him, oi my
12614brother, great is Thy faith, IT see that Thou art a prophet, orbrother, great is Thy faith, IT see that Thou art a prophet, orbrother, great is Thy faith, IT see that Thou art a prophet, or
12615perhaps Thou art an angel of God. But tell me news aboutperhaps Thou art an angel of God. But tell me news aboutperhaps Thou art an angel of God. But tell me news about
12616my house (or, home), for behold, it 1s a very long time since Tmy house (or, home), for behold, it 1s a very long time since Tmy house (or, home), for behold, it 1s a very long time since T
12617departed from my country.” And Jesus answered [and said],departed from my country.” And Jesus answered [and said],departed from my country.” And Jesus answered [and said],
12618¢O my brother, shew an act of lovingkindness to me, and give¢O my brother, shew an act of lovingkindness to me, and give¢O my brother, shew an act of lovingkindness to me, and give
12619me a cake of bread, so that I may eat it, for it is seven daysme a cake of bread, so that I may eat it, for it is seven daysme a cake of bread, so that I may eat it, for it is seven days
12620Fol. 15 ⲟ since I ate food,” | And Apa Victor said unto Him, ¢ In truth,Fol. 15 ⲟⲓ since I ate food,” | And Apa Victor said unto Him, ¢ In truth,Fol. 15 oi since I ate food,” | And Apa Victor said unto Him, ¢ In truth,
12621ACACAC
12622O my brother, this day is the fortieth day in which nothingO my brother, this day is the fortieth day in which nothingO my brother, this day is the fortieth day in which nothing
12623hath entered my mouth, and for forty days I have not takenhath entered my mouth, and for forty days I have not takenhath entered my mouth, and for forty days I have not taken
12624my clothes off my body. And as the Lord liveth, I havemy clothes off my body. And as the Lord liveth, I havemy clothes off my body. And as the Lord liveth, I have
12625neither bread ner water in this wilderness, nor anything what-neither bread ner water in this wilderness, nor anything what-neither bread ner water in this wilderness, nor anything what-
12626soever which hath the appearance of food. But now, O mysoever which hath the appearance of food. But now, O mysoever which hath the appearance of food. But now, O my
12627brother, rise up, take this Jamp-stand and these seats (or,brother, rise up, take this Jamp-stand and these seats (or,brother, rise up, take this Jamp-stand and these seats (or,
12628stools), and also my shoe latchet, and go Thou into the citystools), and also my shoe latchet, and go Thou into the citystools), and also my shoe latchet, and go Thou into the city
12629which is near and sell them at their [proper] price, and buywhich is near and sell them at their [proper] price, and buywhich is near and sell them at their [proper] price, and buy
12630us some bread that we may cat, lest our souls decay throughus some bread that we may cat, lest our souls decay throughus some bread that we may cat, lest our souls decay through
12631weakness.weakness.weakness.
12632And Jesus answered and said unto him, ¢ Where in thisAnd Jesus answered and said unto him, ¢ Where in thisAnd Jesus answered and said unto him, ¢ Where in this
12633wilderness dost thou find a man with whom to hold converse ?wilderness dost thou find a man with whom to hold converse ?wilderness dost thou find a man with whom to hold converse ?
12634And who is it that taketh care to provide thee with food ?°And who is it that taketh care to provide thee with food ?°And who is it that taketh care to provide thee with food ?°
12635And Apa Victor answered and said unto Him, * Woe be untoAnd Apa Victor answered and said unto Him, * Woe be untoAnd Apa Victor answered and said unto Him, * Woe be unto
12636me, O my brother! [Long will it be] before IT shall arrive inme, O my brother! [Long will it be] before IT shall arrive inme, O my brother! [Long will it be] before IT shall arrive in
12637that other world wherein no respect of persons is shewn.that other world wherein no respect of persons is shewn.that other world wherein no respect of persons is shewn.
page 361
12638SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 285SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 285SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 285
12639Mayest Thou find it. My Lord the Christ dwelleth there,Mayest Thou find it. My Lord the Christ dwelleth there,Mayest Thou find it. My Lord the Christ dwelleth there,
12640the Apostles and the Patriarchs dwell there, and thousands ofthe Apostles and the Patriarchs dwell there, and thousands ofthe Apostles and the Patriarchs dwell there, and thousands of
12641thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands standthousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands standthousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands stand
12642round about it. And if any man who is a sinner shall arriveround about it. And if any man who is a sinner shall arriveround about it. And if any man who is a sinner shall arrive
12643therein he shall not find boldness (or, freedom of speech)therein he shall not find boldness (or, freedom of speech)therein he shall not find boldness (or, freedom of speech)
12644therein, because of the sins which he hath committed, boththerein, because of the sins which he hath committed, boththerein, because of the sins which he hath committed, both
12645those committed during the day and those committed duringthose committed during the day and those committed duringthose committed during the day and those committed during
12646the night. As for me, how wretched shall T be in that hour!the night. As for me, how wretched shall T be in that hour!the night. As for me, how wretched shall T be in that hour!
12647Woe is me, because of the ignorance which bath been set inWoe is me, because of the ignorance which bath been set inWoe is me, because of the ignorance which bath been set in
12648the hearts of men, whereby each one faileth to rememberthe hearts of men, whereby each one faileth to rememberthe hearts of men, whereby each one faileth to remember
12649death until the moment when it overtaketh him before hedeath until the moment when it overtaketh him before hedeath until the moment when it overtaketh him before he
12650knoweth it! | Woe is me, for I have made supplication to Fol. 19.4knoweth it! | Woe is me, for I have made supplication to Fol. 19.4knoweth it! | Woe is me, for I have made supplication to Fol. 19.4
12651death, but T have not found it. Ⲓ have begged that some Azdeath, but T have not found it. Ⲓ have begged that some Azdeath, but T have not found it. I have begged that some Az
12652sickness might attack me, but it hath not done so. Thousickness might attack me, but it hath not done so. Thousickness might attack me, but it hath not done so. Thou
12653knowest, O my Lord, that I have made entreaty for myknowest, O my Lord, that I have made entreaty for myknowest, O my Lord, that I have made entreaty for my
12654death more than for my life, for I am without father anddeath more than for my life, for I am without father anddeath more than for my life, for I am without father and
12655without mother in this world, I bear witness by my Lordwithout mother in this world, I bear witness by my Lordwithout mother in this world, I bear witness by my Lord
12656Jesus the Christ, that if Thou departest from me this day,Jesus the Christ, that if Thou departest from me this day,Jesus the Christ, that if Thou departest from me this day,
12657Phou shalt come back again and shalt visit me. Ⲓ am thePhou shalt come back again and shalt visit me. Ⲓ am thePhou shalt come back again and shalt visit me. I am the
12658servant which is unprofitable. When I shall die Thou shaltservant which is unprofitable. When I shall die Thou shaltservant which is unprofitable. When I shall die Thou shalt
12659bury my body, lest it remain lying about in this world,bury my body, lest it remain lying about in this world,bury my body, lest it remain lying about in this world,
12660wherein there is no man whatsoever who shall keep me inwherein there is no man whatsoever who shall keep me inwherein there is no man whatsoever who shall keep me in
12661remembrance.’remembrance.’remembrance.’
12662Then Jesus had compassion upon Apa Victor, and HeThen Jesus had compassion upon Apa Victor, and HeThen Jesus had compassion upon Apa Victor, and He
12663looked upon him as he wept, and said unto him, < Dost thoulooked upon him as he wept, and said unto him, < Dost thoulooked upon him as he wept, and said unto him, < Dost thou
12664know Who IT am? T am Ife Who delivered thee {rom theknow Who IT am? T am Ife Who delivered thee {rom theknow Who IT am? T am Ife Who delivered thee {rom the
12665rack of torture at Rakote. Tam He Who delivered thee fromrack of torture at Rakote. Tam He Who delivered thee fromrack of torture at Rakote. Tam He Who delivered thee from
12666the iron bed. Ⲓ am He Who kept thee in safety in thethe iron bed. Ⲓ am He Who kept thee in safety in thethe iron bed. I am He Who kept thee in safety in the
12667furnace of the bath. 1 am Jesus the Christ, Who deliveredfurnace of the bath. 1 am Jesus the Christ, Who deliveredfurnace of the bath. 1 am Jesus the Christ, Who delivered
12668thee from all thy tribulations. T will be with thee in everythee from all thy tribulations. T will be with thee in everythee from all thy tribulations. T will be with thee in every
12669place whither thou shalt go. Cirieve thou not because thouplace whither thou shalt go. Cirieve thou not because thouplace whither thou shalt go. Cirieve thou not because thou
12670art living in this wilderness. Amen, I say unto thee, thatart living in this wilderness. Amen, I say unto thee, thatart living in this wilderness. Amen, I say unto thee, that
12671thou shalt be with Me in the Jerusalem of heaven, Mythou shalt be with Me in the Jerusalem of heaven, Mythou shalt be with Me in the Jerusalem of heaven, My
12672beloved eity. And as I shall take My seat upon My throne,beloved eity. And as I shall take My seat upon My throne,beloved eity. And as I shall take My seat upon My throne,
12673thou also shalt sit upon thy throne. And I will make everythou also shalt sit upon thy throne. And I will make everythou also shalt sit upon thy throne. And I will make every
page 362
12674286 THE MARTYRDOM OF286 THE MARTYRDOM OF286 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12675tyrant (or, governor) and every ruler to hold in wonder thytyrant (or, governor) and every ruler to hold in wonder thytyrant (or, governor) and every ruler to hold in wonder thy
12676name whensoever they shall hear it. And I will make themname whensoever they shall hear it. And I will make themname whensoever they shall hear it. And I will make them
12677to come to thy shrine, and to bring gifts unto thee in Myto come to thy shrine, and to bring gifts unto thee in Myto come to thy shrine, and to bring gifts unto thee in My
12678Name. I will make many mighty wonders and signs toName. I will make many mighty wonders and signs toName. I will make many mighty wonders and signs to
12679become manifest at thy shrine. Whosoever shall come tobecome manifest at thy shrine. Whosoever shall come tobecome manifest at thy shrine. Whosoever shall come to
12680thy shrine, and shall make a vow, and shall not pay the same,thy shrine, and shall make a vow, and shall not pay the same,thy shrine, and shall make a vow, and shall not pay the same,
12681because of these unpaid vows will T enter into judgementbecause of these unpaid vows will T enter into judgementbecause of these unpaid vows will T enter into judgement
12682Fol. 9 with them. | As for this tower wherein thou dwellest, theFol. 9 with them. | As for this tower wherein thou dwellest, theFol. 9 with them. | As for this tower wherein thou dwellest, the
12683AxAxAx
12684multitudes who shall come thercto shall not destroy it.multitudes who shall come thercto shall not destroy it.multitudes who shall come thercto shall not destroy it.
12685[The story of] thy life and conversation and of thy great[The story of] thy life and conversation and of thy great[The story of] thy life and conversation and of thy great
12686valour shall reach the uttermost ends of the earth. Thisvalour shall reach the uttermost ends of the earth. Thisvalour shall reach the uttermost ends of the earth. This
12687year shalt thou dwell in exile, but in the next year theyyear shalt thou dwell in exile, but in the next year theyyear shalt thou dwell in exile, but in the next year they
12688shall cut off thy head with the sword in this Camp; forshall cut off thy head with the sword in this Camp; forshall cut off thy head with the sword in this Camp; for
12689thou shalt suffer certain pains for My Name’s sake. Andthou shalt suffer certain pains for My Name’s sake. Andthou shalt suffer certain pains for My Name’s sake. And
126901 will come unto thee again, and I will give thee strength1 will come unto thee again, and I will give thee strength1 will come unto thee again, and I will give thee strength
12691until thou shalt have put to shame the Duke and hisuntil thou shalt have put to shame the Duke and hisuntil thou shalt have put to shame the Duke and his
12692torturings.’torturings.’torturings.’
12693And straightway Apa Victor cast himself down at theAnd straightway Apa Victor cast himself down at theAnd straightway Apa Victor cast himself down at the
12694feet of the Lord, saying, © Who am I, that I should be deemedfeet of the Lord, saying, © Who am I, that I should be deemedfeet of the Lord, saying, © Who am I, that I should be deemed
12695worthy by Thee for Thee to speak to, O my Lord?’ Andworthy by Thee for Thee to speak to, O my Lord?’ Andworthy by Thee for Thee to speak to, O my Lord?’ And
12696Jesus kissed him, and He departed into heaven, and the angelsJesus kissed him, and He departed into heaven, and the angelsJesus kissed him, and He departed into heaven, and the angels
12697sang hymns to Him,sang hymns to Him,sang hymns to Him,
12698And Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and theAnd Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and theAnd Apa Victor continued to live in the Camp, and the
12699Lord Jesus was with him. And Apa Victor purchased forLord Jesus was with him. And Apa Victor purchased forLord Jesus was with him. And Apa Victor purchased for
12700himself the materials for his burial, and his coffin. Andhimself the materials for his burial, and his coffin. Andhimself the materials for his burial, and his coffin. And
12701large numbers of soldiers flocked to the Camp for the sakelarge numbers of soldiers flocked to the Camp for the sakelarge numbers of soldiers flocked to the Camp for the sake
12702of the blessed man Apa Victor. And the blessed manof the blessed man Apa Victor. And the blessed manof the blessed man Apa Victor. And the blessed man
12703Apa Victor doubled the number of the prayers which heApa Victor doubled the number of the prayers which heApa Victor doubled the number of the prayers which he
12704used to make, and he kept fasts for very long periods, andused to make, and he kept fasts for very long periods, andused to make, and he kept fasts for very long periods, and
12705he diligently observed the Sabbaths, and the Lord Jesus washe diligently observed the Sabbaths, and the Lord Jesus washe diligently observed the Sabbaths, and the Lord Jesus was
12706with him. In the peace of God. May His holy blessingwith him. In the peace of God. May His holy blessingwith him. In the peace of God. May His holy blessing
12707be with us! Amen.be with us! Amen.be with us! Amen.
page 363
12708SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 287SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 287SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 287
12709THE FOURTH MARTYRDOM OF APA VICTOR. INTHE FOURTH MARTYRDOM OF APA VICTOR. INTHE FOURTH MARTYRDOM OF APA VICTOR. IN
12710THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.
12711AND it came to pass that after Saint Apa Vietor wasAND it came to pass that after Saint Apa Vietor wasAND it came to pass that after Saint Apa Vietor was
12712banished he lived in the Camp. And Sebastianus, the Duke,banished he lived in the Camp. And Sebastianus, the Duke,banished he lived in the Camp. And Sebastianus, the Duke,
12713came to inspect | the Camp. And Asterius, the praetor of Fol. 20acame to inspect | the Camp. And Asterius, the praetor of Fol. 20acame to inspect | the Camp. And Asterius, the praetor of Fol. 20a
12714the Camp, cast himself down before the Count, and Sotérichos, Aethe Camp, cast himself down before the Count, and Sotérichos, Aethe Camp, cast himself down before the Count, and Sotérichos, Ae
12715who was the accountant (or, clerk), gave him a written state-who was the accountant (or, clerk), gave him a written state-who was the accountant (or, clerk), gave him a written state-
12716ment concerning Apa Victor, so that he might summon himment concerning Apa Victor, so that he might summon himment concerning Apa Victor, so that he might summon him
12717into his presence. Then the Duke ordered his servants to setinto his presence. Then the Duke ordered his servants to setinto his presence. Then the Duke ordered his servants to set
12718his judgement throne inside the gate of the Camp, in orderhis judgement throne inside the gate of the Camp, in orderhis judgement throne inside the gate of the Camp, in order
12719that he might hear [the case of] the holy man Apa Victor.that he might hear [the case of] the holy man Apa Victor.that he might hear [the case of] the holy man Apa Victor.
12720And when the morning bad come the Duke took his seatAnd when the morning bad come the Duke took his seatAnd when the morning bad come the Duke took his seat
12721upon the throne, and he commanded his servants to bring theupon the throne, and he commanded his servants to bring theupon the throne, and he commanded his servants to bring the
12722righteous man into his presence. And the torturers seizedrighteous man into his presence. And the torturers seizedrighteous man into his presence. And the torturers seized
12723Apa Victor whilst he was in his cell, and he had lentils inApa Victor whilst he was in his cell, and he had lentils inApa Victor whilst he was in his cell, and he had lentils in
12724his hand, and he was eating, and Apa Victor threw the lentilshis hand, and he was eating, and Apa Victor threw the lentilshis hand, and he was eating, and Apa Victor threw the lentils
12725through the window, saying, Ⲟ my Lord Jesus the Christ,through the window, saying, ⲟⲓ my Lord Jesus the Christ,through the window, saying, oi my Lord Jesus the Christ,
12726do Thou make these lentils to become stones which shalldo Thou make these lentils to become stones which shalldo Thou make these lentils to become stones which shall
12727never be destroyed! And they shall be a sign unto all thenever be destroyed! And they shall be a sign unto all thenever be destroyed! And they shall be a sign unto all the
12728generations which are to come, lest these wicked wen treadgenerations which are to come, lest these wicked wen treadgenerations which are to come, lest these wicked wen tread
12729them down.” And Apa Victor prayed, saying, Ⲟ my Lordthem down.” And Apa Victor prayed, saying, ⲟⲓ my Lordthem down.” And Apa Victor prayed, saying, oi my Lord
12730Jesus the Christ, let me not be put to shame before thisJesus the Christ, let me not be put to shame before thisJesus the Christ, let me not be put to shame before this
12731wicked man.” And afterwards he came down [from his cell],wicked man.” And afterwards he came down [from his cell],wicked man.” And afterwards he came down [from his cell],
12732and stood before the Duke.and stood before the Duke.and stood before the Duke.
12733And the Duke said unto him, ‘ These are the letters whichAnd the Duke said unto him, ‘ These are the letters whichAnd the Duke said unto him, ‘ These are the letters which
12734the Emperor hath sent to be read unto thee; hearken untothe Emperor hath sent to be read unto thee; hearken untothe Emperor hath sent to be read unto thee; hearken unto
12735them, and offer up sacrifice.” And Apa Victor answered andthem, and offer up sacrifice.” And Apa Victor answered andthem, and offer up sacrifice.” And Apa Victor answered and
12736said, ‘1 belong to a King Who is deathless, and thereforesaid, ‘1 belong to a King Who is deathless, and thereforesaid, ‘1 belong to a King Who is deathless, and therefore
127371 will not worship an emperor who will die. Tor all the1 will not worship an emperor who will die. Tor all the1 will not worship an emperor who will die. Tor all the
page 364
12738288 THE MARTYRDOM OF288 THE MARTYRDOM OF288 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12739Fol. 3 kingdoms of the world shall perish and be destroyed, | butFol. 3 kingdoms of the world shall perish and be destroyed, | butFol. 3 kingdoms of the world shall perish and be destroyed, | but
12740ⲙ̄ fhe glory of God shall never, never perish; therefore I willⲙ fhe glory of God shall never, never perish; therefore I willm fhe glory of God shall never, never perish; therefore I will
12741not offer up sacrifice. For the pomp and glory of this worldnot offer up sacrifice. For the pomp and glory of this worldnot offer up sacrifice. For the pomp and glory of this world
12742are nothing as compared with God. Verily, I know wellare nothing as compared with God. Verily, I know wellare nothing as compared with God. Verily, I know well
12743that I did receive a salary of sixty! from my father, who isthat I did receive a salary of sixty! from my father, who isthat I did receive a salary of sixty! from my father, who is
12744a general, and that God hated me because I received thesea general, and that God hated me because I received thesea general, and that God hated me because I received these
12745things wickedly. Now therefore, O Duke, neither gold northings wickedly. Now therefore, O Duke, neither gold northings wickedly. Now therefore, O Duke, neither gold nor
12746silver will be of the least value to a man in the hour of hissilver will be of the least value to a man in the hour of hissilver will be of the least value to a man in the hour of his
12747necessity. For this reason let us fight with ourselves, fornecessity. For this reason let us fight with ourselves, fornecessity. For this reason let us fight with ourselves, for
12748forgetfulness hath spread itself over our heart, so that we mayforgetfulness hath spread itself over our heart, so that we mayforgetfulness hath spread itself over our heart, so that we may
12749never cease to remember the death [which cometh] in thisnever cease to remember the death [which cometh] in thisnever cease to remember the death [which cometh] in this
12750world. T have never glorified myself, and I have neverworld. T have never glorified myself, and I have neverworld. T have never glorified myself, and I have never
12751exalted myself. Tor this reason that which is written isexalted myself. Tor this reason that which is written isexalted myself. Tor this reason that which is written is
12752fulfilled in me: “He who exalteth himself shall be abased,fulfilled in me: “He who exalteth himself shall be abased,fulfilled in me: “He who exalteth himself shall be abased,
12753and he who abaseth himself shall be exalted.”’ 2and he who abaseth himself shall be exalted.”’ 2and he who abaseth himself shall be exalted.”’ 2
12754Then Sebastianus was exceedingly wroth, and he said untoThen Sebastianus was exceedingly wroth, and he said untoThen Sebastianus was exceedingly wroth, and he said unto
12755Apa Victor, ‘Offer up sacrifice” And Apa Victor answeredApa Victor, ‘Offer up sacrifice” And Apa Victor answeredApa Victor, ‘Offer up sacrifice” And Apa Victor answered
12756and said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice. ~Whatsoever thouand said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice. ~Whatsoever thouand said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice. ~Whatsoever thou
12757wishest to do unto me that do. I fell into the hands of thewishest to do unto me that do. I fell into the hands of thewishest to do unto me that do. I fell into the hands of the
12758four torturers (?) before this, and I was not afraid of them, forfour torturers (?) before this, and I was not afraid of them, forfour torturers (?) before this, and I was not afraid of them, for
12759the Lord gave me strength during all my torturings. Nowthe Lord gave me strength during all my torturings. Nowthe Lord gave me strength during all my torturings. Now
12760therefore, O Duke, I was banished to this spot because of thistherefore, O Duke, I was banished to this spot because of thistherefore, O Duke, I was banished to this spot because of this
12761Name, for [they said], “Offer up sacrifice,” [and 1 would notName, for [they said], “Offer up sacrifice,” [and 1 would notName, for [they said], “Offer up sacrifice,” [and 1 would not
12762do so]. And, moreover, I do not wish to remain in this worlddo so]. And, moreover, I do not wish to remain in this worlddo so]. And, moreover, I do not wish to remain in this world
12763which shall dissolve away and perish. Be it known untowhich shall dissolve away and perish. Be it known untowhich shall dissolve away and perish. Be it known unto
12764thee also, O Duke, that if thou put me to the torture many,thee also, O Duke, that if thou put me to the torture many,thee also, O Duke, that if thou put me to the torture many,
12765many times, thou wilt only give additional strength to themany times, thou wilt only give additional strength to themany times, thou wilt only give additional strength to the
12766reasoning power of the mind which is within me. Whollyreasoning power of the mind which is within me. Whollyreasoning power of the mind which is within me. Wholly
12767fitting for me is it that I should be held worthy to endurefitting for me is it that I should be held worthy to endurefitting for me is it that I should be held worthy to endure
12768revilings for the Name of the Christ.’revilings for the Name of the Christ.’revilings for the Name of the Christ.’
12769And the Duke said unto Apa Vietor, ‘ Cease thy say ; thouAnd the Duke said unto Apa Vietor, ‘ Cease thy say ; thouAnd the Duke said unto Apa Vietor, ‘ Cease thy say ; thou
12770Fol. 21a art always talking! Art thou a deacon, | or a reader, thatFol. 21a art always talking! Art thou a deacon, | or a reader, thatFol. 21a art always talking! Art thou a deacon, | or a reader, that
12771ⲙ︦ⲁ︦ thou possessest such perfect knowledge of this [kind] ofⲛⲉⲩⲙⲁ thou possessest such perfect knowledge of this [kind] ofnevma thou possessest such perfect knowledge of this [kind] of
12772wisdom 7 And Apa Victor said, ‘I would give thanks untowisdom 7 And Apa Victor said, ‘I would give thanks untowisdom 7 And Apa Victor said, ‘I would give thanks unto
127731 Some word omitted here ? 2 Matt. xxiii. 12.1 Some word omitted here ? 2 Matt. xxiii. 12.1 Some word omitted here ? 2 Matt. xxiii. 12.
page 365
12774SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 289SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 289SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 289
12775the Christ [if I were], only I am not worthy of so greatthe Christ [if I were], only I am not worthy of so greatthe Christ [if I were], only I am not worthy of so great
12776a gift as this—to be made a deacon or a reader. The gracea gift as this—to be made a deacon or a reader. The gracea gift as this—to be made a deacon or a reader. The grace
12777of God is received through Jesus the Christ, Who givethof God is received through Jesus the Christ, Who givethof God is received through Jesus the Christ, Who giveth
12778wisdom unto every man whose heart is right with Him,wisdom unto every man whose heart is right with Him,wisdom unto every man whose heart is right with Him,
12779because He is the giver of riches, and His treasury is filledbecause He is the giver of riches, and His treasury is filledbecause He is the giver of riches, and His treasury is filled
12780with wisdom [which] He giveth unto every one who shallwith wisdom [which] He giveth unto every one who shallwith wisdom [which] He giveth unto every one who shall
12781profit through Him in respect of good things. For as theprofit through Him in respect of good things. For as theprofit through Him in respect of good things. For as the
12782good husbandman is in the habit of giving manure to hisgood husbandman is in the habit of giving manure to hisgood husbandman is in the habit of giving manure to his
12783field, so that he may supply it with strength and enable itfield, so that he may supply it with strength and enable itfield, so that he may supply it with strength and enable it
12784to bring forth its crop, even so doth the wisdom of God liveto bring forth its crop, even so doth the wisdom of God liveto bring forth its crop, even so doth the wisdom of God live
12785in the soul of him that seeketh after it, and it permittethin the soul of him that seeketh after it, and it permittethin the soul of him that seeketh after it, and it permitteth
12786neither the net of death nor the wiles of the Devil to haveneither the net of death nor the wiles of the Devil to haveneither the net of death nor the wiles of the Devil to have
12787dominion over it. Yor the Lord is mighty, and He is abledominion over it. Yor the Lord is mighty, and He is abledominion over it. Yor the Lord is mighty, and He is able
12788to perform everything.” And the Duke said unto him, ‘ Dostto perform everything.” And the Duke said unto him, ‘ Dostto perform everything.” And the Duke said unto him, ‘ Dost
12789thou then go so far as to choose for thyself death rather thanthou then go so far as to choose for thyself death rather thanthou then go so far as to choose for thyself death rather than
12790life?’ And Apa Victor answered and said unto him, ‘ Thislife?’ And Apa Victor answered and said unto him, ‘ Thislife?’ And Apa Victor answered and said unto him, ‘ This
12791death is not by any means death, but life everlasting. I amdeath is not by any means death, but life everlasting. I amdeath is not by any means death, but life everlasting. I am
12792able to endure patiently thy torturings.’able to endure patiently thy torturings.’able to endure patiently thy torturings.’
12793Then the Duke made his servants to strip Apa Victor naked,Then the Duke made his servants to strip Apa Victor naked,Then the Duke made his servants to strip Apa Victor naked,
12794and to cut his sinews, and to fasten his hands behind him,and to cut his sinews, and to fasten his hands behind him,and to cut his sinews, and to fasten his hands behind him,
12795and to drive skewers into him ; and afterwards he made themand to drive skewers into him ; and afterwards he made themand to drive skewers into him ; and afterwards he made them
12796to dismember (?) him. And the Duke said unto him, * Offerto dismember (?) him. And the Duke said unto him, * Offerto dismember (?) him. And the Duke said unto him, * Offer
12797up sacrifice.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I will not offerup sacrifice.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I will not offerup sacrifice.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I will not offer
12798up sacrifice” And afterwards he made his servants to breakup sacrifice” And afterwards he made his servants to breakup sacrifice” And afterwards he made his servants to break
12799the joints of his legs and arms until his bones stuck outthe joints of his legs and arms until his bones stuck outthe joints of his legs and arms until his bones stuck out
12800through his skin. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘1 givethrough his skin. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘1 givethrough his skin. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘1 give
12801thanks unto Thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, because allthanks unto Thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, because allthanks unto Thee, O my Lord Jesus the Christ, because all
12802the joy of the Christ hath drawn nigh unto me.” | And the Fol. 21%the joy of the Christ hath drawn nigh unto me.” | And the Fol. 21%the joy of the Christ hath drawn nigh unto me.” | And the Fol. 21%
12803Duke said unto him, ‘ They delivered thee over into my hands ⲙ︦ⲃ︦Duke said unto him, ‘ They delivered thee over into my hands ⲙ︦ⲃ︦Duke said unto him, ‘ They delivered thee over into my hands m︦v︦
12804as a magician. Now, then, if thou dost not hearken unto me,as a magician. Now, then, if thou dost not hearken unto me,as a magician. Now, then, if thou dost not hearken unto me,
12805I will torture thee with the most terrible tortures” AndI will torture thee with the most terrible tortures” AndI will torture thee with the most terrible tortures” And
12806Apa Victor said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice.” And theApa Victor said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice.” And theApa Victor said, ‘I will not offer up sacrifice.” And the
12807Duke said unto him, ‘ Why dost thou not go on taking thyDuke said unto him, ‘ Why dost thou not go on taking thyDuke said unto him, ‘ Why dost thou not go on taking thy
12808salary ? Why dost thou take no pleasure in thy chariot andsalary ? Why dost thou take no pleasure in thy chariot andsalary ? Why dost thou take no pleasure in thy chariot and
12809in thine armour?’ And Apa Victor answered and said,in thine armour?’ And Apa Victor answered and said,in thine armour?’ And Apa Victor answered and said,
12810PpPpPp
page 366
12811Tol. ϥTol. ϤTol. F
12812ⲙⲅⲙⲅmġ
12813290 THE MARTYRDOM OF290 THE MARTYRDOM OF290 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12814‘ Because they are used in acts of violence. For this reason‘ Because they are used in acts of violence. For this reason‘ Because they are used in acts of violence. For this reason
12815I will not eat the rations. I have in the world which isI will not eat the rations. I have in the world which isI will not eat the rations. I have in the world which is
12816to come spiritual food laid up for me, and when I shall haveto come spiritual food laid up for me, and when I shall haveto come spiritual food laid up for me, and when I shall have
12817eaten thereof I shall never feel hunger again.” And the Dukeeaten thereof I shall never feel hunger again.” And the Dukeeaten thereof I shall never feel hunger again.” And the Duke
12818commanded them to strip him naked, and to cast him intocommanded them to strip him naked, and to cast him intocommanded them to strip him naked, and to cast him into
12819a furnace wherein the fire had been lighted for two days.a furnace wherein the fire had been lighted for two days.a furnace wherein the fire had been lighted for two days.
12820And afterwards they brought him into the presence of theAnd afterwards they brought him into the presence of theAnd afterwards they brought him into the presence of the
12821Duke, who said unto him, ‘OQ wicked head! I swear by theDuke, who said unto him, ‘OQ wicked head! I swear by theDuke, who said unto him, ‘OQ wicked head! I swear by the
12822health of Apollo that thy punishment shall be the destructionhealth of Apollo that thy punishment shall be the destructionhealth of Apollo that thy punishment shall be the destruction
12823of thy body by fire” And the Duke commanded [his servants]of thy body by fire” And the Duke commanded [his servants]of thy body by fire” And the Duke commanded [his servants]
12824to prepare a furnace, and to heat it for four days, and then toto prepare a furnace, and to heat it for four days, and then toto prepare a furnace, and to heat it for four days, and then to
12825cast Apa Victor into it. And Apa Victor prayed in thecast Apa Victor into it. And Apa Victor prayed in thecast Apa Victor into it. And Apa Victor prayed in the
12826depths of the furnace, saying, Ⲟ my Lord Jesus the Christ,depths of the furnace, saying, ⲟⲓ my Lord Jesus the Christ,depths of the furnace, saying, oi my Lord Jesus the Christ,
12827at the [mention of] Whose Name the sea dried up, let [this]at the [mention of] Whose Name the sea dried up, let [this]at the [mention of] Whose Name the sea dried up, let [this]
12828fire be extinguished, and let the heat thereof be destroyed.fire be extinguished, and let the heat thereof be destroyed.fire be extinguished, and let the heat thereof be destroyed.
12829Blessed be Thy Name for ever! Amen.’Blessed be Thy Name for ever! Amen.’Blessed be Thy Name for ever! Amen.’
12830And they brought him and set him before the Duke, [andAnd they brought him and set him before the Duke, [andAnd they brought him and set him before the Duke, [and
12831it was found that] the fire had not touched him. Thenit was found that] the fire had not touched him. Thenit was found that] the fire had not touched him. Then
12832Sebastianus said unto Apa Victor, ‘By the glorious godsSebastianus said unto Apa Victor, ‘By the glorious godsSebastianus said unto Apa Victor, ‘By the glorious gods
12833Apollo and Artemis, T will torture thee [sorely]. Ⲓ will sendApollo and Artemis, T will torture thee [sorely]. Ⲓ will sendApollo and Artemis, T will torture thee [sorely]. I will send
12834and bring a magician who is more powerful than thou, [and]and bring a magician who is more powerful than thou, [and]and bring a magician who is more powerful than thou, [and]
12835he shall make an end of thy magic.’ | And the Duke com-he shall make an end of thy magic.’ | And the Duke com-he shall make an end of thy magic.’ | And the Duke com-
12836manded them to bring a magician. And the magician [came],manded them to bring a magician. And the magician [came],manded them to bring a magician. And the magician [came],
12837and he made medicaments [containing] the essence andand he made medicaments [containing] the essence andand he made medicaments [containing] the essence and
12838the venom of serpents, and he pronounced over them a verythe venom of serpents, and he pronounced over them a verythe venom of serpents, and he pronounced over them a very
12839large number of [magical] names. And after [this] he saidlarge number of [magical] names. And after [this] he saidlarge number of [magical] names. And after [this] he said
12840unto Apa Victor, ‘Take [these], swallow them, and thenunto Apa Victor, ‘Take [these], swallow them, and thenunto Apa Victor, ‘Take [these], swallow them, and then
128411 shall see if thou art strong enough [to suffer in no way1 shall see if thou art strong enough [to suffer in no way1 shall see if thou art strong enough [to suffer in no way
12842thereby]. And the blessed man Apa Victor said unto thethereby]. And the blessed man Apa Victor said unto thethereby]. And the blessed man Apa Victor said unto the
12843magician, ‘I have no desire to swallow them, but in ordermagician, ‘I have no desire to swallow them, but in ordermagician, ‘I have no desire to swallow them, but in order
12844that thou mayest know that my God hath power to makethat thou mayest know that my God hath power to makethat thou mayest know that my God hath power to make
12845of no effect every kind of magic, [I will do so].” And Apaof no effect every kind of magic, [I will do so].” And Apaof no effect every kind of magic, [I will do so].” And Apa
12846Victor made over himself the Sign of the Cross in the NameVictor made over himself the Sign of the Cross in the NameVictor made over himself the Sign of the Cross in the Name
12847of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, saying, ‘Doof the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, saying, ‘Doof the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, saying, ‘Do
12848Thou not let me be put to shame before this lawless man.’Thou not let me be put to shame before this lawless man.’Thou not let me be put to shame before this lawless man.’
page 367
12849SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 201SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 201SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 201
12850Thereupon Apa Victor swallowed the medicaments, and noThereupon Apa Victor swallowed the medicaments, and noThereupon Apa Victor swallowed the medicaments, and no
12851member whatsoever of his suffered the least injury; on themember whatsoever of his suffered the least injury; on themember whatsoever of his suffered the least injury; on the
12852contrary, he was filled with a feeling of happiness like untocontrary, he was filled with a feeling of happiness like untocontrary, he was filled with a feeling of happiness like unto
12853the happiness of those who have been drinking wine. Andthe happiness of those who have been drinking wine. Andthe happiness of those who have been drinking wine. And
12854the magician made other medicaments which were far morethe magician made other medicaments which were far morethe magician made other medicaments which were far more
12855powerful than those which he had made first, using even thepowerful than those which he had made first, using even thepowerful than those which he had made first, using even the
12856gall and the humours from a corpse. These he placed ingall and the humours from a corpse. These he placed ingall and the humours from a corpse. These he placed in
12857a vessel, and he pronounced over them such mighty magicala vessel, and he pronounced over them such mighty magicala vessel, and he pronounced over them such mighty magical
12858names that even the earth shot out light at the mention ofnames that even the earth shot out light at the mention ofnames that even the earth shot out light at the mention of
12859them. And he said unto Apa Victor, ‘My lord, take thesethem. And he said unto Apa Victor, ‘My lord, take thesethem. And he said unto Apa Victor, ‘My lord, take these
12860this time also, and if no evil thing happen to thee I willthis time also, and if no evil thing happen to thee I willthis time also, and if no evil thing happen to thee I will
12861believe in thy God. Then the blessed man took thesebelieve in thy God. Then the blessed man took thesebelieve in thy God. Then the blessed man took these
12862medicaments and drank them, and no evil whatsoevermedicaments and drank them, and no evil whatsoevermedicaments and drank them, and no evil whatsoever
12863happened to him.happened to him.happened to him.
12864Then the magician said, ‘ Strong indeed 1s he who hathThen the magician said, ‘ Strong indeed 1s he who hathThen the magician said, ‘ Strong indeed 1s he who hath
12865shewn strength! | Mighty is he who hath shewn might! Fol. 220shewn strength! | Mighty is he who hath shewn might! Fol. 220shewn strength! | Mighty is he who hath shewn might! Fol. 220
12866Thou bast delivered [thy] soul from death, and made it to ⲙⲇThou bast delivered [thy] soul from death, and made it to ⲙⲇThou bast delivered [thy] soul from death, and made it to mḋ
12867live once again. For [it is with thee as it was with] Andrew,live once again. For [it is with thee as it was with] Andrew,live once again. For [it is with thee as it was with] Andrew,
12868when he was broken on the cross, he was made new again.when he was broken on the cross, he was made new again.when he was broken on the cross, he was made new again.
12869And this is what happeneth unto those who have gone astrayAnd this is what happeneth unto those who have gone astrayAnd this is what happeneth unto those who have gone astray
12870in their sins; when they wish [it] the Lord maketh themin their sins; when they wish [it] the Lord maketh themin their sins; when they wish [it] the Lord maketh them
12871into new creatures again.’ And straightway the magicianinto new creatures again.’ And straightway the magicianinto new creatures again.’ And straightway the magician
12872relinquished all the possessions which he had, and he wasrelinquished all the possessions which he had, and he wasrelinquished all the possessions which he had, and he was
12873taught the Name of the Holy Trinity, and all his bookstaught the Name of the Holy Trinity, and all his bookstaught the Name of the Holy Trinity, and all his books
12874which were full of magic he burned in the fire.which were full of magic he burned in the fire.which were full of magic he burned in the fire.
12875And the Duke said unto Apa Victor, Ⲃⲉ wise, and offerAnd the Duke said unto Apa Victor, Ⲃⲉ wise, and offerAnd the Duke said unto Apa Victor, Ve wise, and offer
12876up sacrifice. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Indeed IT amup sacrifice. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Indeed IT amup sacrifice. And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Indeed IT am
12877wise at all times.” And the Duke said unto him, But thiswise at all times.” And the Duke said unto him, But thiswise at all times.” And the Duke said unto him, But this
12878time thou art acting the fool” And Apa Victor said, ‘Thetime thou art acting the fool” And Apa Victor said, ‘Thetime thou art acting the fool” And Apa Victor said, ‘The
12879fools of the world are those whom God hath chosen to putfools of the world are those whom God hath chosen to putfools of the world are those whom God hath chosen to put
12880to shame the wise’! The Duke said unto him, ¢ Where isto shame the wise’! The Duke said unto him, ¢ Where isto shame the wise’! The Duke said unto him, ¢ Where is
12881this writing found?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘It is Paul whothis writing found?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘It is Paul whothis writing found?’ And Apa Victor said, ‘It is Paul who
12882wrote it.” And the Duke said, ‘Is Paul then a god?’ Andwrote it.” And the Duke said, ‘Is Paul then a god?’ Andwrote it.” And the Duke said, ‘Is Paul then a god?’ And
12883Apa Victor said unto him, ¢ As the wise man among architectsApa Victor said unto him, ¢ As the wise man among architectsApa Victor said unto him, ¢ As the wise man among architects
128841 1 Cor. i. 27.1 1 Cor. i. 27.1 1 Cor. i. 27.
page 368
12885292 THE MARTYRDOM OF292 THE MARTYRDOM OF292 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12886when he is about to build seeketh for a site whereon anotherwhen he is about to build seeketh for a site whereon anotherwhen he is about to build seeketh for a site whereon another
12887hath laid the foundation, and then buildeth upon it, evenhath laid the foundation, and then buildeth upon it, evenhath laid the foundation, and then buildeth upon it, even
12888so is Paul, who came at the end—he setteth the roof on theso is Paul, who came at the end—he setteth the roof on theso is Paul, who came at the end—he setteth the roof on the
12889Scriptures” And the Duke said unto him, ‘Cease thou toScriptures” And the Duke said unto him, ‘Cease thou toScriptures” And the Duke said unto him, ‘Cease thou to
12890utter such words of folly as these, for these actions will profitutter such words of folly as these, for these actions will profitutter such words of folly as these, for these actions will profit
12891thee nothing, and thou shalt die. Thou art a child. Ilearkenthee nothing, and thou shalt die. Thou art a child. Ilearkenthee nothing, and thou shalt die. Thou art a child. Ilearken
12892unto me now ; do thou offer up sacrifice so that I may setunto me now ; do thou offer up sacrifice so that I may setunto me now ; do thou offer up sacrifice so that I may set
12893thee at liberty.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I am notthee at liberty.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I am notthee at liberty.” And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘I am not
12894Fol. 33 ϥ a fool; | nay, I am a wise man. If I were to hearken untoFol. 33 ϥ a fool; | nay, I am a wise man. If I were to hearken untoFol. 33 f a fool; | nay, I am a wise man. If I were to hearken unto
12895ⲙ︦ⲉ︦ thee, and if I were to offer up sacrifice, I should in truthⲙⲏⲓ thee, and if I were to offer up sacrifice, I should in truthmyi thee, and if I were to offer up sacrifice, I should in truth
12896be a fool. Fools can never walk in the truth, because theirbe a fool. Fools can never walk in the truth, because theirbe a fool. Fools can never walk in the truth, because their
12897hearts make them blind, and they become liars, like theirhearts make them blind, and they become liars, like theirhearts make them blind, and they become liars, like their
12898father the Devil’father the Devil’father the Devil’
12899And the Duke was wroth, and he commanded [his servants]And the Duke was wroth, and he commanded [his servants]And the Duke was wroth, and he commanded [his servants]
12900to tear out the intestines from his body down to his feet (or,to tear out the intestines from his body down to his feet (or,to tear out the intestines from his body down to his feet (or,
12901legs). And Apa Victor spake before the Duke, saying, ‘Thelegs). And Apa Victor spake before the Duke, saying, ‘Thelegs). And Apa Victor spake before the Duke, saying, ‘The
12902tendons, nerves, and sinews which thou hast dragged outtendons, nerves, and sinews which thou hast dragged outtendons, nerves, and sinews which thou hast dragged out
12903from my body are like unto the pointed instruments where-from my body are like unto the pointed instruments where-from my body are like unto the pointed instruments where-
12904with [the physicians] probe a wound in order to liberate thewith [the physicians] probe a wound in order to liberate thewith [the physicians] probe a wound in order to liberate the
12905foetid pus which is in it, and to give relief to the whole body.foetid pus which is in it, and to give relief to the whole body.foetid pus which is in it, and to give relief to the whole body.
12906That is the case with me at this moment. And now I willThat is the case with me at this moment. And now I willThat is the case with me at this moment. And now I will
12907give thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, for ever andgive thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, for ever andgive thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, for ever and
12908ever. Amen.ever. Amen.ever. Amen.
12909And the Duke made [his servants] bring some oil, andAnd the Duke made [his servants] bring some oil, andAnd the Duke made [his servants] bring some oil, and
12910they lighted a fire under it, and kept it burning until thethey lighted a fire under it, and kept it burning until thethey lighted a fire under it, and kept it burning until the
12911oil was boiling. And he made them pour it upon hisoil was boiling. And he made them pour it upon hisoil was boiling. And he made them pour it upon his
12912necessary organs, and immediately the oil had been pourednecessary organs, and immediately the oil had been pourednecessary organs, and immediately the oil had been poured
12913upon them they fell off on the ground. And the blessedupon them they fell off on the ground. And the blessedupon them they fell off on the ground. And the blessed
12914man Apa Vietor answered and said, ¢ This oil which thou hastman Apa Vietor answered and said, ¢ This oil which thou hastman Apa Vietor answered and said, ¢ This oil which thou hast
12915poured upon me is like unto the cool water which a manpoured upon me is like unto the cool water which a manpoured upon me is like unto the cool water which a man
12916is wont to drink during the hot weather, and in which heis wont to drink during the hot weather, and in which heis wont to drink during the hot weather, and in which he
12917washeth himself so that he may feel the relief thereof fromwasheth himself so that he may feel the relief thereof fromwasheth himself so that he may feel the relief thereof from
12918the heat in his whole body And the Duke commandedthe heat in his whole body And the Duke commandedthe heat in his whole body And the Duke commanded
12919[his servants] to hoist him up on the rack of torture, and[his servants] to hoist him up on the rack of torture, and[his servants] to hoist him up on the rack of torture, and
12920to stretch him thereon, and he made them put six burningto stretch him thereon, and he made them put six burningto stretch him thereon, and he made them put six burning
page 369
12921SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 203SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 203SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 203
12922torches close to his body; and they racked him for a periodtorches close to his body; and they racked him for a periodtorches close to his body; and they racked him for a period
12923of two hours. And the fire did not scorch his body in theof two hours. And the fire did not scorch his body in theof two hours. And the fire did not scorch his body in the
12924least; degree, for God was with him, and He gave him strengthleast; degree, for God was with him, and He gave him strengthleast; degree, for God was with him, and He gave him strength
12925in all his tribulations.in all his tribulations.in all his tribulations.
12926And the Duke said unto him, Ⲟ wicked head! I wearyAnd the Duke said unto him, ⲟⲓ wicked head! I wearyAnd the Duke said unto him, oi wicked head! I weary
12927myself. I would spare thee from being put to shame, | and Fol. 23»myself. I would spare thee from being put to shame, | and Fol. 23»myself. I would spare thee from being put to shame, | and Fol. 23»
12928thou wilt not turn (i. e. repent). Come now, offer up sacrifice. ⲙ︦ⲅ︦thou wilt not turn (i. e. repent). Come now, offer up sacrifice. ⲙ︦ⲅ︦thou wilt not turn (i. e. repent). Come now, offer up sacrifice. m︦ġ︦
12929And Apa Victor said unto him, Yesterday thou didst spareAnd Apa Victor said unto him, Yesterday thou didst spareAnd Apa Victor said unto him, Yesterday thou didst spare
12930me ; to-day spare thou me not. Do whatsoever it pleasethme ; to-day spare thou me not. Do whatsoever it pleasethme ; to-day spare thou me not. Do whatsoever it pleaseth
12931thee to do unto me.” And the Duke commanded [his servants]thee to do unto me.” And the Duke commanded [his servants]thee to do unto me.” And the Duke commanded [his servants]
12932to pour vinegar and ashes into his mouth. And Apa Victorto pour vinegar and ashes into his mouth. And Apa Victorto pour vinegar and ashes into his mouth. And Apa Victor
12933said, * This vinegar and these ashes, which thou makest mesaid, * This vinegar and these ashes, which thou makest mesaid, * This vinegar and these ashes, which thou makest me
12934to drink, are like unto honey dropped down my throat.” Thento drink, are like unto honey dropped down my throat.” Thento drink, are like unto honey dropped down my throat.” Then
12935the Duke commanded his servants to dig out his two eyesthe Duke commanded his servants to dig out his two eyesthe Duke commanded his servants to dig out his two eyes
12936whilst he was alive. And straightway the executionerswhilst he was alive. And straightway the executionerswhilst he was alive. And straightway the executioners
12937came and thrust red-hot knives into his eyes and ears, andcame and thrust red-hot knives into his eyes and ears, andcame and thrust red-hot knives into his eyes and ears, and
12938forthwith his two eyeballs were ripped out and fell uponforthwith his two eyeballs were ripped out and fell uponforthwith his two eyeballs were ripped out and fell upon
12939the ground. And a smoke (i.e. dizziness) mounted up inthe ground. And a smoke (i.e. dizziness) mounted up inthe ground. And a smoke (i.e. dizziness) mounted up in
12940his brain, And Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘ Even if thouhis brain, And Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘ Even if thouhis brain, And Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘ Even if thou
12941hast the power and dost make blind the eyes of my body,hast the power and dost make blind the eyes of my body,hast the power and dost make blind the eyes of my body,
12942I have still left within me other eyes, that is to say, thoseI have still left within me other eyes, that is to say, thoseI have still left within me other eyes, that is to say, those
12943of the mind and understanding, which will give me light,of the mind and understanding, which will give me light,of the mind and understanding, which will give me light,
12944according to that which Peter the Apostle said, “If it be thataccording to that which Peter the Apostle said, “If it be thataccording to that which Peter the Apostle said, “If it be that
12945ye see with the eyes of the body, ye shall see the works ofye see with the eyes of the body, ye shall see the works ofye see with the eyes of the body, ye shall see the works of
12946the world, which are vain, that is to say, fornication, andthe world, which are vain, that is to say, fornication, andthe world, which are vain, that is to say, fornication, and
12947slandering, and murder, and calumny, and pride, because ofslandering, and murder, and calumny, and pride, because ofslandering, and murder, and calumny, and pride, because of
12948which things the wrath of God cometh.” Therefore I havewhich things the wrath of God cometh.” Therefore I havewhich things the wrath of God cometh.” Therefore I have
12949no need of the eyes of my body.’no need of the eyes of my body.’no need of the eyes of my body.’
12950And the Duke answered and said unto him, < If thou wiltAnd the Duke answered and said unto him, < If thou wiltAnd the Duke answered and said unto him, < If thou wilt
12951compel me now to inflict further severe tortures upon thee,compel me now to inflict further severe tortures upon thee,compel me now to inflict further severe tortures upon thee,
12952[I must do so] And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Inflict[I must do so] And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Inflict[I must do so] And Apa Victor said unto him, ‘Inflict
12953upon me any punishment thou wishest to inflict, for T amupon me any punishment thou wishest to inflict, for T amupon me any punishment thou wishest to inflict, for T am
12954prepared to bear up under it; only take care to spare me not.’prepared to bear up under it; only take care to spare me not.’prepared to bear up under it; only take care to spare me not.’
12955Then the Duke commanded [his servants] to hang him upThen the Duke commanded [his servants] to hang him upThen the Duke commanded [his servants] to hang him up
129561 Compare 2 Pet. ii, 14.1 Compare 2 Pet. ii, 14.1 Compare 2 Pet. ii, 14.
page 370
12957294 THE MARTYRDOM OF294 THE MARTYRDOM OF294 THE MARTYRDOM OF
12958Fol.24a on a pillar head downwards | for three days and threeFol.24a on a pillar head downwards | for three days and threeFol.24a on a pillar head downwards | for three days and three
12959ⲙ︦ⲍ︦ⲙ︦ⲍ︦m︦z︦
12960nights, so that all his blood might pour out from his mouthnights, so that all his blood might pour out from his mouthnights, so that all his blood might pour out from his mouth
12961and nostrils ; and the soldiers who had hung him up departedand nostrils ; and the soldiers who had hung him up departedand nostrils ; and the soldiers who had hung him up departed
12962to their houses, and left him hanging. And after three daysto their houses, and left him hanging. And after three daysto their houses, and left him hanging. And after three days
12963the Duke commanded them to bring him down [from thethe Duke commanded them to bring him down [from thethe Duke commanded them to bring him down [from the
12964pillar] and to bring him to him, so that he might knowpillar] and to bring him to him, so that he might knowpillar] and to bring him to him, so that he might know
12965whether he was alive or dead ; and straightway the soldierswhether he was alive or dead ; and straightway the soldierswhether he was alive or dead ; and straightway the soldiers
12966departed [to fetch him]. And when they laid their handsdeparted [to fetch him]. And when they laid their handsdeparted [to fetch him]. And when they laid their hands
12967upon him they became blind. And Apa Victor said, ‘In theupon him they became blind. And Apa Victor said, ‘In theupon him they became blind. And Apa Victor said, ‘In the
12968Name of my God, for Whose sake IT am suffering all theseName of my God, for Whose sake IT am suffering all theseName of my God, for Whose sake IT am suffering all these
12969sufferings, receive ye your sight through [Ilis] power, whichsufferings, receive ye your sight through [Ilis] power, whichsufferings, receive ye your sight through [Ilis] power, which
12970is holy’; and straightway they received their sight. Andis holy’; and straightway they received their sight. Andis holy’; and straightway they received their sight. And
12971when the Duke saw what had taken place, he commandedwhen the Duke saw what had taken place, he commandedwhen the Duke saw what had taken place, he commanded
12972[the soldiers] to flay his body, and to tear out his tongue.[the soldiers] to flay his body, and to tear out his tongue.[the soldiers] to flay his body, and to tear out his tongue.
12973And Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Even though thouAnd Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Even though thouAnd Apa Victor said unto the Duke, ‘Even though thou
12974strippest off me my skin which Is outside me, I have stillstrippest off me my skin which Is outside me, I have stillstrippest off me my skin which Is outside me, I have still
12975another skin, which is inside me, and which neither thyanother skin, which is inside me, and which neither thyanother skin, which is inside me, and which neither thy
12976power nor thy tortures can injure. And again, though thoupower nor thy tortures can injure. And again, though thoupower nor thy tortures can injure. And again, though thou
12977shalt cut out my tongue, God is wont to perform judgementshalt cut out my tongue, God is wont to perform judgementshalt cut out my tongue, God is wont to perform judgement
12978[on behalf of] those whose mouths are silenced. Now,[on behalf of] those whose mouths are silenced. Now,[on behalf of] those whose mouths are silenced. Now,
12979therefore, I care nothing for thy tortures.therefore, I care nothing for thy tortures.therefore, I care nothing for thy tortures.
12980And whilst the blessed man Apa Victor was saying theseAnd whilst the blessed man Apa Victor was saying theseAnd whilst the blessed man Apa Victor was saying these
12981things, behold, a certain young woman whose name wasthings, behold, a certain young woman whose name wasthings, behold, a certain young woman whose name was
12982Stephanou, who was the wife of a soldier, looked out throughStephanou, who was the wife of a soldier, looked out throughStephanou, who was the wife of a soldier, looked out through
12983her window—now she was about fifteen years of age—andher window—now she was about fifteen years of age—andher window—now she was about fifteen years of age—and
12984cried out, saying, ‘Blessed art thou, O Apa Victor, andcried out, saying, ‘Blessed art thou, O Apa Victor, andcried out, saying, ‘Blessed art thou, O Apa Victor, and
12985blessed art thou in all thy works. All thy sacrifices haveblessed art thou in all thy works. All thy sacrifices haveblessed art thou in all thy works. All thy sacrifices have
12986been received from thy hands, even as were received thebeen received from thy hands, even as were received thebeen received from thy hands, even as were received the
12987sacrifices of Abel! the righteous man, which he brought untosacrifices of Abel! the righteous man, which he brought untosacrifices of Abel! the righteous man, which he brought unto
12988God in integrity of heart. God shall shew compassion uponGod in integrity of heart. God shall shew compassion uponGod in integrity of heart. God shall shew compassion upon
12989thee as He did upon Enoch? the scribe of righteousness.thee as He did upon Enoch? the scribe of righteousness.thee as He did upon Enoch? the scribe of righteousness.
12990Fol. 245 Thou art perfect and righteous in thy generation as wasFol. 245 Thou art perfect and righteous in thy generation as wasFol. 245 Thou art perfect and righteous in thy generation as was
12991ⲙ︦ⲏ︦ Noah.” Thou dost believe on God, | as did Abraham.48 Noah.” Thou dost believe on God, | as did Abraham.48 Noah.” Thou dost believe on God, | as did Abraham.
12992ϯ Gen. iv. 4. 2 Gen. ⲩ. 22.Ϯ Gen. iv. 4. 2 Gen. Ⲩ. 22.Ti Gen. iv. 4. 2 Gen. Y. 22.
129933 (fen. vi. 8, 9. 4 (Jen. xii. 1; xv. 6.3 (fen. vi. 8, 9. 4 (Jen. xii. 1; xv. 6.3 (fen. vi. 8, 9. 4 (Jen. xii. 1; xv. 6.
page 371
12994SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 295SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 295SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 295
12995Thou dost lay thy body on the altar as a sacrifice, as didThou dost lay thy body on the altar as a sacrifice, as didThou dost lay thy body on the altar as a sacrifice, as did
12996Isaac! Thou dost manifest patient endurance, as did Jacob?Isaac! Thou dost manifest patient endurance, as did Jacob?Isaac! Thou dost manifest patient endurance, as did Jacob?
12997at the time when Esau pursued him [when he was] going toat the time when Esau pursued him [when he was] going toat the time when Esau pursued him [when he was] going to
12998Laban. Thou art a man of wisdom and understanding, asLaban. Thou art a man of wisdom and understanding, asLaban. Thou art a man of wisdom and understanding, as
12999was Daniel the Prophet? Thou hast been instructed inwas Daniel the Prophet? Thou hast been instructed inwas Daniel the Prophet? Thou hast been instructed in
13000divine things by thy dreams like Joseph.* Thou hast mani-divine things by thy dreams like Joseph.* Thou hast mani-divine things by thy dreams like Joseph.* Thou hast mani-
13001fested patient endurance like Job? the man of God. Thefested patient endurance like Job? the man of God. Thefested patient endurance like Job? the man of God. The
13002Enemy hath been envious of thee as he was of Isaiah theEnemy hath been envious of thee as he was of Isaiah theEnemy hath been envious of thee as he was of Isaiah the
13003Prophet, whose body they sawed in twain lengthwise withProphet, whose body they sawed in twain lengthwise withProphet, whose body they sawed in twain lengthwise with
13004a wood saw.® And the fire hath not touched thee, evena wood saw.® And the fire hath not touched thee, evena wood saw.® And the fire hath not touched thee, even
13005as the fire of Nebuchadnezzar touched not the Three Holyas the fire of Nebuchadnezzar touched not the Three Holyas the fire of Nebuchadnezzar touched not the Three Holy
13006[Children].”™ Thou hast given thy heart unto God, even[Children].”™ Thou hast given thy heart unto God, even[Children].”™ Thou hast given thy heart unto God, even
13007as did David, the son of Jesse. Behold, I swear by thyas did David, the son of Jesse. Behold, I swear by thyas did David, the son of Jesse. Behold, I swear by thy
13008salvation, O Apa Victor, that two crowns shall be sent downsalvation, O Apa Victor, that two crowns shall be sent downsalvation, O Apa Victor, that two crowns shall be sent down
13009from heaven, being borne by twenty-four angels; one offrom heaven, being borne by twenty-four angels; one offrom heaven, being borne by twenty-four angels; one of
13010these is for thee, and the other shall be for me. Though likethese is for thee, and the other shall be for me. Though likethese is for thee, and the other shall be for me. Though like
13011thee I am a vessel of infirmity, I shall have an inheritancethee I am a vessel of infirmity, I shall have an inheritancethee I am a vessel of infirmity, I shall have an inheritance
13012among the mighty ones.’among the mighty ones.’among the mighty ones.’
13013And when the Duke heard this woman proclaiming theseAnd when the Duke heard this woman proclaiming theseAnd when the Duke heard this woman proclaiming these
13014things, he commanded his soldiers to bring her unto him.things, he commanded his soldiers to bring her unto him.things, he commanded his soldiers to bring her unto him.
13015And when they had brought her, the Duke said unto her,And when they had brought her, the Duke said unto her,And when they had brought her, the Duke said unto her,
13016‘ How many years old art thou that thou dost dare to proclaim‘ How many years old art thou that thou dost dare to proclaim‘ How many years old art thou that thou dost dare to proclaim
13017these violent words in such an impudent manner?’ Andthese violent words in such an impudent manner?’ Andthese violent words in such an impudent manner?’ And
13018she sald unto him, ‘I am fifteen years and e ght months old.’she sald unto him, ‘I am fifteen years and e ght months old.’she sald unto him, ‘I am fifteen years and e ght months old.’
13019And the Duke said unto her, ‘How many years is it sinceAnd the Duke said unto her, ‘How many years is it sinceAnd the Duke said unto her, ‘How many years is it since
13020thou didst marry [thy] husband?’ And she said unto him,thou didst marry [thy] husband?’ And she said unto him,thou didst marry [thy] husband?’ And she said unto him,
13021* Behold, one year and six months.’ | And the Duke answered Fol. 254* Behold, one year and six months.’ | And the Duke answered Fol. 254* Behold, one year and six months.’ | And the Duke answered Fol. 254
13022and said unto her, ‘Offer up sacrifice now, O Stephanou, and ⲙ︦ⲑ︦and said unto her, ‘Offer up sacrifice now, O Stephanou, and ⲙ︦ⲑ︦and said unto her, ‘Offer up sacrifice now, O Stephanou, and m︦θ︦
13023do not die an evil death.” And she said unto him, * My namedo not die an evil death.” And she said unto him, * My namedo not die an evil death.” And she said unto him, * My name
13024is Indeed Stephanou, the interpretation of which is “crownis Indeed Stephanou, the interpretation of which is “crownis Indeed Stephanou, the interpretation of which is “crown
13025incorruptible”, and therefore I will not offer up sacrifice,incorruptible”, and therefore I will not offer up sacrifice,incorruptible”, and therefore I will not offer up sacrifice,
130261 Gen. xxii. 9. Ⲁ Gen. xxvii. 41. $ Dan, i. 17, 19.1 Gen. xxii. 9. Ⲁ Gen. xxvii. 41. $ Dan, i. 17, 19.1 Gen. xxii. 9. A Gen. xxvii. 41. $ Dan, i. 17, 19.
130274 Glen. xxxvii. 5; xi. 12. 5 Job ii. 7, 10,4 Glen. xxxvii. 5; xi. 12. 5 Job ii. 7, 10,4 Glen. xxxvii. 5; xi. 12. 5 Job ii. 7, 10,
13028ⲃ See Dillmann, dscensio Isaiae, chap. v, ver. 11 ⲣ. 23).ⲃ See Dillmann, dscensio Isaiae, chap. v, ver. 11 ⲣ. 23).v See Dillmann, dscensio Isaiae, chap. v, ver. 11 r. 23).
130297 Dan, iii. 27.7 Dan, iii. 27.7 Dan, iii. 27.
page 372
13030296 THE MARTYRDOM OF296 THE MARTYRDOM OF296 THE MARTYRDOM OF
13031because I wish to receive the crown which is [indicated by]because I wish to receive the crown which is [indicated by]because I wish to receive the crown which is [indicated by]
13032my name. Then the Duke was exceedingly wroth, and hemy name. Then the Duke was exceedingly wroth, and hemy name. Then the Duke was exceedingly wroth, and he
13033commanded his soldiers to set her between two palm-trees,commanded his soldiers to set her between two palm-trees,commanded his soldiers to set her between two palm-trees,
13034and to tie her to each of them. And they pulled the trunksand to tie her to each of them. And they pulled the trunksand to tie her to each of them. And they pulled the trunks
13035of the two palms close to her body by means of a rope, andof the two palms close to her body by means of a rope, andof the two palms close to her body by means of a rope, and
13036tied them together. And afterwards the two palms weretied them together. And afterwards the two palms weretied them together. And afterwards the two palms were
13037released suddenly by cutting the rope, and in this way shereleased suddenly by cutting the rope, and in this way shereleased suddenly by cutting the rope, and in this way she
13038was rent asunder down to the middle of her body, and shewas rent asunder down to the middle of her body, and shewas rent asunder down to the middle of her body, and she
13039became two pieces. Thus she fulfilled her martyrdom inbecame two pieces. Thus she fulfilled her martyrdom inbecame two pieces. Thus she fulfilled her martyrdom in
13040peace, and she departed into the heavens, unto Him Whompeace, and she departed into the heavens, unto Him Whompeace, and she departed into the heavens, unto Him Whom
13041she had loved, the Christ, in great glory. Amen.she had loved, the Christ, in great glory. Amen.she had loved, the Christ, in great glory. Amen.
13042Then the Duke passed the sentence of death upon ApaThen the Duke passed the sentence of death upon ApaThen the Duke passed the sentence of death upon Apa
13043Victor, [and ordered his soldiers] to cut off his head. AndVictor, [and ordered his soldiers] to cut off his head. AndVictor, [and ordered his soldiers] to cut off his head. And
13044the blessed man Apa Victor answered and said unto him,the blessed man Apa Victor answered and said unto him,the blessed man Apa Victor answered and said unto him,
13045‘1 give thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath‘1 give thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath‘1 give thanks unto my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who hath
13046given unto me these riches for ever. Now, therefore, hearkengiven unto me these riches for ever. Now, therefore, hearkengiven unto me these riches for ever. Now, therefore, hearken
13047ye unto me, and I will declare unto you the following thingsye unto me, and I will declare unto you the following thingsye unto me, and I will declare unto you the following things
13048which have been revealed unto me. Now after I am deadwhich have been revealed unto me. Now after I am deadwhich have been revealed unto me. Now after I am dead
13049ye yourselves shall also die, at the end of my eleventhye yourselves shall also die, at the end of my eleventhye yourselves shall also die, at the end of my eleventh
13050[year]! And as concerning the Duke Sebastianus, an ekstasis[year]! And as concerning the Duke Sebastianus, an ekstasis[year]! And as concerning the Duke Sebastianus, an ekstasis
13051shall take place, and certain men in a town shall delay [inshall take place, and certain men in a town shall delay [inshall take place, and certain men in a town shall delay [in
13052paying tribute], and he shall embark in his boat and depart topaying tribute], and he shall embark in his boat and depart topaying tribute], and he shall embark in his boat and depart to
13053despoil them, and as [the crew] are tying up the boat to thedespoil them, and as [the crew] are tying up the boat to thedespoil them, and as [the crew] are tying up the boat to the
13054bank the Duke shall come forth. And as he is coming downbank the Duke shall come forth. And as he is coming downbank the Duke shall come forth. And as he is coming down
13055from the boat by the landing plank he shall trip up, and thefrom the boat by the landing plank he shall trip up, and thefrom the boat by the landing plank he shall trip up, and the
13056monobolis shall penetrate his foot, and the foot shall mortify,monobolis shall penetrate his foot, and the foot shall mortify,monobolis shall penetrate his foot, and the foot shall mortify,
13057and he shall die at the end of the twenty-fourth year afterand he shall die at the end of the twenty-fourth year afterand he shall die at the end of the twenty-fourth year after
13058my death. And again, all the wise men and all the oratorsmy death. And again, all the wise men and all the oratorsmy death. And again, all the wise men and all the orators
13059shall go and eat their midday meal together at the end of theshall go and eat their midday meal together at the end of theshall go and eat their midday meal together at the end of the
13060Fol. 255 eighth year after my death, | and the house wherein they areFol. 255 eighth year after my death, | and the house wherein they areFol. 255 eighth year after my death, | and the house wherein they are
13061ⲛ̄ shall fall down upon them, and they shall all die together.ⲛ shall fall down upon them, and they shall all die together.n shall fall down upon them, and they shall all die together.
13062And when Asterius, the governor of the Camp, the same whoAnd when Asterius, the governor of the Camp, the same whoAnd when Asterius, the governor of the Camp, the same who
13063delivered the written accusation of me to the Count, as adelivered the written accusation of me to the Count, as adelivered the written accusation of me to the Count, as a
13064result of which he tortured me, shall tie up his ass on theresult of which he tortured me, shall tie up his ass on theresult of which he tortured me, shall tie up his ass on the
130651 i.e. the eleventh year after my death.1 i.e. the eleventh year after my death.1 i.e. the eleventh year after my death.
page 373
13066SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 297SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 297SAINT VICTOR THE GENERAL 297
13067north side of the Camp when he shall arrive there, and shallnorth side of the Camp when he shall arrive there, and shallnorth side of the Camp when he shall arrive there, and shall
13068beat her, she shall bite him, and he shall fall ill and die.beat her, she shall bite him, and he shall fall ill and die.beat her, she shall bite him, and he shall fall ill and die.
13069And after ten days the men of my household shall comeAnd after ten days the men of my household shall comeAnd after ten days the men of my household shall come
13070seeking after my body; give it to them. For I have alreadyseeking after my body; give it to them. For I have alreadyseeking after my body; give it to them. For I have already
13071bought the funerary swathings for my body and my coffin,bought the funerary swathings for my body and my coffin,bought the funerary swathings for my body and my coffin,
13072in order that they may not bury me in the funerary equipmentin order that they may not bury me in the funerary equipmentin order that they may not bury me in the funerary equipment
13073of a stranger. Only, I pray you, do not prevent my bodyof a stranger. Only, I pray you, do not prevent my bodyof a stranger. Only, I pray you, do not prevent my body
13074from being given unto those who shall seek after it. Forfrom being given unto those who shall seek after it. Forfrom being given unto those who shall seek after it. For
13075there shall be an exceedingly great upheaval of the sea, andthere shall be an exceedingly great upheaval of the sea, andthere shall be an exceedingly great upheaval of the sea, and
13076mighty events shall take place in the spot wherein my bodymighty events shall take place in the spot wherein my bodymighty events shall take place in the spot wherein my body
13077shall be deposited. And the people of the whole countryshall be deposited. And the people of the whole countryshall be deposited. And the people of the whole country
13078shall come to my shrine, and many mighty deeds shall takeshall come to my shrine, and many mighty deeds shall takeshall come to my shrine, and many mighty deeds shall take
13079place on the spot where they shall deposit my head, and theplace on the spot where they shall deposit my head, and theplace on the spot where they shall deposit my head, and the
13080people of the whole country shall come to my shrine bypeople of the whole country shall come to my shrine bypeople of the whole country shall come to my shrine by
13081reason of the mighty deeds which shall be done therein.reason of the mighty deeds which shall be done therein.reason of the mighty deeds which shall be done therein.
13082I am a young man twenty years of age. I entreat you all,I am a young man twenty years of age. I entreat you all,I am a young man twenty years of age. I entreat you all,
13083O my fellow soldiers, to let me depart to the presence of myO my fellow soldiers, to let me depart to the presence of myO my fellow soldiers, to let me depart to the presence of my
13084Lord Jesus the Christ. This is the day which I have beenLord Jesus the Christ. This is the day which I have beenLord Jesus the Christ. This is the day which I have been
13085[long] expecting, and behold, it hath come this day.’[long] expecting, and behold, it hath come this day.’[long] expecting, and behold, it hath come this day.’
13086And straightway they tied a gag in his mouth. And ApaAnd straightway they tied a gag in his mouth. And ApaAnd straightway they tied a gag in his mouth. And Apa
13087Victor said unto the executioner, ‘ Dismiss me speedily, forVictor said unto the executioner, ‘ Dismiss me speedily, forVictor said unto the executioner, ‘ Dismiss me speedily, for
13088the sake of the angels who have hold upon me.’ Now thethe sake of the angels who have hold upon me.’ Now thethe sake of the angels who have hold upon me.’ Now the
13089executioner was not pleased! to do so, for he only struck hisexecutioner was not pleased! to do so, for he only struck hisexecutioner was not pleased! to do so, for he only struck his
13090neck with the sword, and his head hung by the skin of theneck with the sword, and his head hung by the skin of theneck with the sword, and his head hung by the skin of the
13091neck. And Apa Victor was in torture, and his spirit wasneck. And Apa Victor was in torture, and his spirit wasneck. And Apa Victor was in torture, and his spirit was
13092sorely distressed in him. And he looked up and saw Horionsorely distressed in him. And he looked up and saw Horionsorely distressed in him. And he looked up and saw Horion
13093the Kourson, and he said unto him, ‘Take the sword out of thethe Kourson, and he said unto him, ‘Take the sword out of thethe Kourson, and he said unto him, ‘Take the sword out of the
13094hand of this lawless man, and do thou make an end of me, forhand of this lawless man, and do thou make an end of me, forhand of this lawless man, and do thou make an end of me, for
13095this wicked man of Sioout? hath already done very many evilthis wicked man of Sioout? hath already done very many evilthis wicked man of Sioout? hath already done very many evil
13096things to me during my lifetime, and now also at my deaththings to me during my lifetime, and now also at my deaththings to me during my lifetime, and now also at my death
13097he doth grievously afflict my spirit. May the Lord rewardhe doth grievously afflict my spirit. May the Lord rewardhe doth grievously afflict my spirit. May the Lord reward
13098him according to what he hath done unto me.” And Horionhim according to what he hath done unto me.” And Horionhim according to what he hath done unto me.” And Horion
13099! Read ⲙ̄ⲡ ϥ̄ⲣⲁⲛⲁϥ.! Read ⲛ̀ⲡ ϥ̀ⲣⲁⲛⲁϥ.! Read ǹp f̀ranaf.
13100? i.e. Asyat. The modern town lies about 210 miles to the south of? i.e. Asyat. The modern town lies about 210 miles to the south of? i.e. Asyat. The modern town lies about 210 miles to the south of
13101Cairo.Cairo.Cairo.
13102QqQqQq
page 374
13103298 MARTYRDOM OF SAINT VICTOR298 MARTYRDOM OF SAINT VICTOR298 MARTYRDOM OF SAINT VICTOR
13104Fol. 26a the | Koursin said unto Apa Victor, ¢ My lord, do not thinkFol. 26a the | Koursin said unto Apa Victor, ¢ My lord, do not thinkFol. 26a the | Koursin said unto Apa Victor, ¢ My lord, do not think
13105nanana
13106in thy heart concerning me that I would lift up my handin thy heart concerning me that I would lift up my handin thy heart concerning me that I would lift up my hand
13107against my brother soldier. I swear by thy salvation, O myagainst my brother soldier. I swear by thy salvation, O myagainst my brother soldier. I swear by thy salvation, O my
13108brother Apa Victor, and by the dire need which is on thee,brother Apa Victor, and by the dire need which is on thee,brother Apa Victor, and by the dire need which is on thee,
13109that I have never stretched out my hand even against a bird,that I have never stretched out my hand even against a bird,that I have never stretched out my hand even against a bird,
13110to shed its blood, and it is Impossible for me to lay my handto shed its blood, and it is Impossible for me to lay my handto shed its blood, and it is Impossible for me to lay my hand
13111upon thee [with violence]. But I pray thee to remember meupon thee [with violence]. But I pray thee to remember meupon thee [with violence]. But I pray thee to remember me
13112in the place whereunto thou departest” And Apa Vietorin the place whereunto thou departest” And Apa Vietorin the place whereunto thou departest” And Apa Vietor
13113answered and said, ‘The Lord Jesus the Christ shall shewanswered and said, ‘The Lord Jesus the Christ shall shewanswered and said, ‘The Lord Jesus the Christ shall shew
13114mercy unto thee, for in this very same year thou shalt die,mercy unto thee, for in this very same year thou shalt die,mercy unto thee, for in this very same year thou shalt die,
13115and the Lord shall forgive thee thy sins. The enemy andand the Lord shall forgive thee thy sins. The enemy andand the Lord shall forgive thee thy sins. The enemy and
13116the martyr shall come forth to thee, [and] I shall follow afterthe martyr shall come forth to thee, [and] I shall follow afterthe martyr shall come forth to thee, [and] I shall follow after
13117them and shall sing hymns with them.’them and shall sing hymns with them.’them and shall sing hymns with them.’
13118And Horion placed his napkin before his face. AndAnd Horion placed his napkin before his face. AndAnd Horion placed his napkin before his face. And
13119[Apa Victor] said unto him, ¢O my beloved brother, I entreat[Apa Victor] said unto him, ¢O my beloved brother, I entreat[Apa Victor] said unto him, ¢O my beloved brother, I entreat
13120thee most earnestly’; and [Horion] girded on the sword.thee most earnestly’; and [Horion] girded on the sword.thee most earnestly’; and [Horion] girded on the sword.
13121And the Camp was shaken three times. Then he cut off hisAnd the Camp was shaken three times. Then he cut off hisAnd the Camp was shaken three times. Then he cut off his
13122head, he consummated his martyrdom. And Horion lifted uphead, he consummated his martyrdom. And Horion lifted uphead, he consummated his martyrdom. And Horion lifted up
13123his eyes to heaven, and he saw the soul of Apa Victor, whichhis eyes to heaven, and he saw the soul of Apa Victor, whichhis eyes to heaven, and he saw the soul of Apa Victor, which
13124Ausouel carried [to heaven] in a napkin made of byssus, andAusouel carried [to heaven] in a napkin made of byssus, andAusouel carried [to heaven] in a napkin made of byssus, and
13125the saints saluted the soul of Apa Victor. And when theythe saints saluted the soul of Apa Victor. And when theythe saints saluted the soul of Apa Victor. And when they
13126had taken off the head of Apa Victor blood mingled withhad taken off the head of Apa Victor blood mingled withhad taken off the head of Apa Victor blood mingled with
13127milk came forth. And he consummated his glorious martyr-milk came forth. And he consummated his glorious martyr-milk came forth. And he consummated his glorious martyr-
13128dom on the twenty-seventh day of the month Parmoute, atdom on the twenty-seventh day of the month Parmoute, atdom on the twenty-seventh day of the month Parmoute, at
13129the tenth hour of the day. And all the words which he spakethe tenth hour of the day. And all the words which he spakethe tenth hour of the day. And all the words which he spake
13130before they took off his head came true. Peace be upon everybefore they took off his head came true. Peace be upon everybefore they took off his head came true. Peace be upon every
13131one who hath suffered martyrdom for the Name of our Lordone who hath suffered martyrdom for the Name of our Lordone who hath suffered martyrdom for the Name of our Lord
13132Jesus the Christ, to Whom he glory, and to His GoodJesus the Christ, to Whom he glory, and to His GoodJesus the Christ, to Whom he glory, and to His Good
13133Father, and to the Holy Spirit, life-giving and consubstantial,Father, and to the Holy Spirit, life-giving and consubstantial,Father, and to the Holy Spirit, life-giving and consubstantial,
13134now and always, for ever and ever. Amen,now and always, for ever and ever. Amen,now and always, for ever and ever. Amen,
page 375
13135THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS, ARCH-THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS, ARCH-THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS, ARCH-
13136BISHOP OF ROME, ON VICTOR THEBISHOP OF ROME, ON VICTOR THEBISHOP OF ROME, ON VICTOR THE
13137GENERALGENERALGENERAL
13138(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)
13139THE ENCOMIUM WHICH WAS PRONOUNCED BY rol 255THE ENCOMIUM WHICH WAS PRONOUNCED BY rol 255THE ENCOMIUM WHICH WAS PRONOUNCED BY rol 255
13140THE GLORIOUS PATRIARCIH, TIIE VERITABLE ⲛ︦ⲃ︦THE GLORIOUS PATRIARCIH, TIIE VERITABLE ⲛ︦ⲃ︦THE GLORIOUS PATRIARCIH, TIIE VERITABLE n︦v︦
13141TEACHER, APA CELESTINUS! ARCHBISHOPTEACHER, APA CELESTINUS! ARCHBISHOPTEACHER, APA CELESTINUS! ARCHBISHOP
13142OF THE CITY OF ROME, IN HONOUR OF THEOF THE CITY OF ROME, IN HONOUR OF THEOF THE CITY OF ROME, IN HONOUR OF THE
13143MARTYR AND TRUE CROWN-BEARER IN THEMARTYR AND TRUE CROWN-BEARER IN THEMARTYR AND TRUE CROWN-BEARER IN THE
13144CHRIST, THE HOLY VIRGIN, SAINT VICTORCHRIST, THE HOLY VIRGIN, SAINT VICTORCHRIST, THE HOLY VIRGIN, SAINT VICTOR
13145TIIE GENERAL. HE PRONOUNCED IT ONTIIE GENERAL. HE PRONOUNCED IT ONTIIE GENERAL. HE PRONOUNCED IT ON
13146THE DAY OF HIS HOLY COMMEMORATION,THE DAY OF HIS HOLY COMMEMORATION,THE DAY OF HIS HOLY COMMEMORATION,
13147WHICH IS THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY OFWHICH IS THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY OFWHICH IS THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY OF
13148THE MONTH PARMOUTE, AND HE PRO-THE MONTH PARMOUTE, AND HE PRO-THE MONTH PARMOUTE, AND HE PRO-
13149NOUNCED IT IN HIS MARTYRIUM WHICHNOUNCED IT IN HIS MARTYRIUM WHICHNOUNCED IT IN HIS MARTYRIUM WHICH
13150THE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR 2 HAD BUILT FORTHE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR 2 HAD BUILT FORTHE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR 2 HAD BUILT FOR
13151HIM IN ROME. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON-HIM IN ROME. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON-HIM IN ROME. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CON-
13152CERNING THE ADMONISHING OF THE SOULCERNING THE ADMONISHING OF THE SOULCERNING THE ADMONISHING OF THE SOUL
13153WHICH MAKETH ITSELF MANIFEST IN WORK,WHICH MAKETH ITSELF MANIFEST IN WORK,WHICH MAKETH ITSELF MANIFEST IN WORK,
13154FOR THERE IS NOTHING CERTAIN IN THEFOR THERE IS NOTHING CERTAIN IN THEFOR THERE IS NOTHING CERTAIN IN THE
13155LI'E OF MAN EXCEPT SUFFERING ANDLI'E OF MAN EXCEPT SUFFERING ANDLI'E OF MAN EXCEPT SUFFERING AND
13156MISERY. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNINGMISERY. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNINGMISERY. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING
13157THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN IN THE [BOOKTHAT WHICH IS WRITTEN IN THE [BOOKTHAT WHICH IS WRITTEN IN THE [BOOK
13158OF THE] APOSTLE, IT IS A FEARFUL TIINGOF THE] APOSTLE, IT IS A FEARFUL TIINGOF THE] APOSTLE, IT IS A FEARFUL TIING
13159TO FALL INTO THE HANDS OF GOD.3 ANDTO FALL INTO THE HANDS OF GOD.3 ANDTO FALL INTO THE HANDS OF GOD.3 AND
13160[HE SPAKE ALSO] CONCERNING THE MISER-[HE SPAKE ALSO] CONCERNING THE MISER-[HE SPAKE ALSO] CONCERNING THE MISER-
13161ABLE STATE OF A MAN AT THE MOMENTABLE STATE OF A MAN AT THE MOMENTABLE STATE OF A MAN AT THE MOMENT
13162WHEN IE IS ABOUT TO YIELD UP HISWHEN IE IS ABOUT TO YIELD UP HISWHEN IE IS ABOUT TO YIELD UP HIS
13163SPIRIT INTO THE HANDS OF GOD. ANDSPIRIT INTO THE HANDS OF GOD. ANDSPIRIT INTO THE HANDS OF GOD. AND
131641 He sat from 422 to 432. ? i.e. Constantine. See ⲣ. 316.1 He sat from 422 to 432. ? i.e. Constantine. See ⲣ. 316.1 He sat from 422 to 432. ? i.e. Constantine. See r. 316.
131658 Heb. x. 31.8 Heb. x. 31.8 Heb. x. 31.
page 376
13166F0l.27aF0l.27aF0l.27a
13167nenene
13168300 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS300 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS300 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13169CELESTINUS PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUMCELESTINUS PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUMCELESTINUS PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM
13170WHEN THE EMPEROR VALENTIANUS! (si)WHEN THE EMPEROR VALENTIANUS! (si)WHEN THE EMPEROR VALENTIANUS! (si)
13171WAS PRESENT, AND ALL HIS NOBLES, ANDWAS PRESENT, AND ALL HIS NOBLES, ANDWAS PRESENT, AND ALL HIS NOBLES, AND
13172ALL THE PEOPLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE,ALL THE PEOPLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE,ALL THE PEOPLE, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE,
13173WERE WITH HIM, AND THEY CELEBRATEDWERE WITH HIM, AND THEY CELEBRATEDWERE WITH HIM, AND THEY CELEBRATED
13174THE [GLORIOUS] FESTIVAL OF SAINT VICTOR,THE [GLORIOUS] FESTIVAL OF SAINT VICTOR,THE [GLORIOUS] FESTIVAL OF SAINT VICTOR,
13175AND MARVELLED ESPECIALLY AT THE WIS-AND MARVELLED ESPECIALLY AT THE WIS-AND MARVELLED ESPECIALLY AT THE WIS-
13176DOM OF SAINT CELESTINUS. IN THE PEACEDOM OF SAINT CELESTINUS. IN THE PEACEDOM OF SAINT CELESTINUS. IN THE PEACE
13177OF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COMEOF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COMEOF GOD! MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME
13178UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL OBTAIN SAL-UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL OBTAIN SAL-UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL OBTAIN SAL-
13179VATION! AMEN. BLESS US!VATION! AMEN. BLESS US!VATION! AMEN. BLESS US!
13180When He Who is alone the Handicraftsman, and theWhen He Who is alone the Handicraftsman, and theWhen He Who is alone the Handicraftsman, and the
13181Deliverer of His day, and the Storehouse Who is filled withDeliverer of His day, and the Storehouse Who is filled withDeliverer of His day, and the Storehouse Who is filled with
13182compassion of every kind, is pleased in His lovingkindnesscompassion of every kind, is pleased in His lovingkindnesscompassion of every kind, is pleased in His lovingkindness
13183to call to remembrance the work of His hand, He giveth toto call to remembrance the work of His hand, He giveth toto call to remembrance the work of His hand, He giveth to
13184His creatures food in its season, He openeth His hand which isHis creatures food in its season, He openeth His hand which isHis creatures food in its season, He openeth His hand which is
13185filled with righteousness of every kind, and He maketh the skyfilled with righteousness of every kind, and He maketh the skyfilled with righteousness of every kind, and He maketh the sky
13186to pour out rain at the time that is fitting. And by theseto pour out rain at the time that is fitting. And by theseto pour out rain at the time that is fitting. And by these
13187means the meadow doth become soft, and doth burst intomeans the meadow doth become soft, and doth burst intomeans the meadow doth become soft, and doth burst into
13188flower, in order that all mankind may rejoice. He bringethflower, in order that all mankind may rejoice. He bringethflower, in order that all mankind may rejoice. He bringeth
13189down upon the earth the rain in the season of rain, and thedown upon the earth the rain in the season of rain, and thedown upon the earth the rain in the season of rain, and the
13190hushandman cleaveth the furrows of the meadow with thehushandman cleaveth the furrows of the meadow with thehushandman cleaveth the furrows of the meadow with the
13191plough, and casteth the seed into them at the season ofplough, and casteth the seed into them at the season ofplough, and casteth the seed into them at the season of
13192sowing. | And the grain beginneth to sprout, and the plantssowing. | And the grain beginneth to sprout, and the plantssowing. | And the grain beginneth to sprout, and the plants
13193which bear grain grow up and ripen, according to their kind.which bear grain grow up and ripen, according to their kind.which bear grain grow up and ripen, according to their kind.
13194And there is very great rejoicing in all beings, for theyAnd there is very great rejoicing in all beings, for theyAnd there is very great rejoicing in all beings, for they
13195enjoy their food, and the things whereby the body is sus-enjoy their food, and the things whereby the body is sus-enjoy their food, and the things whereby the body is sus-
13196tained ; yea, even in the beasts of the field, which are wonttained ; yea, even in the beasts of the field, which are wonttained ; yea, even in the beasts of the field, which are wont
13197to leap about and spring into the air when they eat the grassto leap about and spring into the air when they eat the grassto leap about and spring into the air when they eat the grass
13198and herbs in the season of spring. And the husbandmen areand herbs in the season of spring. And the husbandmen areand herbs in the season of spring. And the husbandmen are
13199wont to rejoice exceedingly, because they have good hope ofwont to rejoice exceedingly, because they have good hope ofwont to rejoice exceedingly, because they have good hope of
13200paying the revenue tax on their flocks and herds.paying the revenue tax on their flocks and herds.paying the revenue tax on their flocks and herds.
13201If now there is wont to be joy of this kind over the foodIf now there is wont to be joy of this kind over the foodIf now there is wont to be joy of this kind over the food
13202! Probably Valentinianus I1I, who reigned from 425 to 455.! Probably Valentinianus I1I, who reigned from 425 to 455.! Probably Valentinianus I1I, who reigned from 425 to 455.
page 377
13203ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 301ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 301ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 301
13204that appertaincth to the body, how mueh greater shouldthat appertaincth to the body, how mueh greater shouldthat appertaincth to the body, how mueh greater should
13205be the joy this day, O flock of reasoning sheep, O ye blessedbe the joy this day, O flock of reasoning sheep, O ye blessedbe the joy this day, O flock of reasoning sheep, O ye blessed
13206Christian people, over the Blood that flowed out from theChristian people, over the Blood that flowed out from theChristian people, over the Blood that flowed out from the
13207Side of God, and the Water that fell upon the earth? ForSide of God, and the Water that fell upon the earth? ForSide of God, and the Water that fell upon the earth? For
13208it made the world new again, and it became a fountain ofit made the world new again, and it became a fountain ofit made the world new again, and it became a fountain of
13209water which bubbleth up unto life for ever. And all mankindwater which bubbleth up unto life for ever. And all mankindwater which bubbleth up unto life for ever. And all mankind
13210rejoiced, and leaped for joy, and they blossomed once againrejoiced, and leaped for joy, and they blossomed once againrejoiced, and leaped for joy, and they blossomed once again
13211through the Water and the Blood that flowed forth out ofthrough the Water and the Blood that flowed forth out ofthrough the Water and the Blood that flowed forth out of
13212the side of Emmanuel. And they brought forth spiritualthe side of Emmanuel. And they brought forth spiritualthe side of Emmanuel. And they brought forth spiritual
13213fruits, that is to say, the virtues of the Holy Spirit. Therefruits, that is to say, the virtues of the Holy Spirit. Therefruits, that is to say, the virtues of the Holy Spirit. There
13214were some who chose for themselves purity from the timewere some who chose for themselves purity from the timewere some who chose for themselves purity from the time
13215when they were born into the world to the time of theirwhen they were born into the world to the time of theirwhen they were born into the world to the time of their
13216departure from it. There were others who had wives, anddeparture from it. There were others who had wives, anddeparture from it. There were others who had wives, and
13217yet they were even as if they had had none, There wereyet they were even as if they had had none, There wereyet they were even as if they had had none, There were
13218some who lived the lives of ascetics from the earliest yearssome who lived the lives of ascetics from the earliest yearssome who lived the lives of ascetics from the earliest years
13219of their childhood to the last days of their old age, and fastedof their childhood to the last days of their old age, and fastedof their childhood to the last days of their old age, and fasted
13220most rigidly. Some withdrew themselves from the world,most rigidly. Some withdrew themselves from the world,most rigidly. Some withdrew themselves from the world,
13221and departed into the mountains, and became monks, andand departed into the mountains, and became monks, andand departed into the mountains, and became monks, and
13222nobly fought the battle of the ascetic life to the day of theirnobly fought the battle of the ascetic life to the day of theirnobly fought the battle of the ascetic life to the day of their
13223deaths. | Others took up their crosses and followed after the Fol. 7deaths. | Others took up their crosses and followed after the Fol. 7deaths. | Others took up their crosses and followed after the Fol. 7
13224Lord. They poured out their blood in their confession of ⲛ︦ⲇ︦Lord. They poured out their blood in their confession of ⲛ︦ⲇ︦Lord. They poured out their blood in their confession of n︦ḋ︦
13225God, and they received the crown of martyrdom. In short,God, and they received the crown of martyrdom. In short,God, and they received the crown of martyrdom. In short,
13226all mankind hath blossomed and brought forth fruit withall mankind hath blossomed and brought forth fruit withall mankind hath blossomed and brought forth fruit with
13227great gladness. The word which is written hath been ful-great gladness. The word which is written hath been ful-great gladness. The word which is written hath been ful-
13228filled in this generation, ‘ They shall all know Thee, from thefilled in this generation, ‘ They shall all know Thee, from thefilled in this generation, ‘ They shall all know Thee, from the
13229least of them even to the greatest’?least of them even to the greatest’?least of them even to the greatest’?
13230For our Saviour and His angels, who are in our midst thisFor our Saviour and His angels, who are in our midst thisFor our Saviour and His angels, who are in our midst this
13231day, celebrate the festival of Apa Victor the general on theday, celebrate the festival of Apa Victor the general on theday, celebrate the festival of Apa Victor the general on the
13232day of his commemoration, which is this day. All the ranksday of his commemoration, which is this day. All the ranksday of his commemoration, which is this day. All the ranks
13233of the angels who are in heaven gather together to us thisof the angels who are in heaven gather together to us thisof the angels who are in heaven gather together to us this
13234day, and they ascribes glory unto the man who withdrewday, and they ascribes glory unto the man who withdrewday, and they ascribes glory unto the man who withdrew
13235himself from the world and the possessions thereof, and tookhimself from the world and the possessions thereof, and tookhimself from the world and the possessions thereof, and took
13236(i.e. chose) the kingdom which is perfect. The Prophets and(i.e. chose) the kingdom which is perfect. The Prophets and(i.e. chose) the kingdom which is perfect. The Prophets and
13237the Martyrs are in our midst this day, and they celebrate thethe Martyrs are in our midst this day, and they celebrate thethe Martyrs are in our midst this day, and they celebrate the
132381 Jer. xxxi. 34 ; Heb. viii. 11.1 Jer. xxxi. 34 ; Heb. viii. 11.1 Jer. xxxi. 34 ; Heb. viii. 11.
page 378
13239Fol. 28aFol. 28aFol. 28a
13240302 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS302 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS302 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13241festival of him that withdrew himself from the world andfestival of him that withdrew himself from the world andfestival of him that withdrew himself from the world and
13242the possessions thereof; the Christ loved him, and crownedthe possessions thereof; the Christ loved him, and crownedthe possessions thereof; the Christ loved him, and crowned
13243him with the crown of the kingdom which is in heaven.him with the crown of the kingdom which is in heaven.him with the crown of the kingdom which is in heaven.
13244O Saint Vietor the General! Ⲟ thou who wearest theO Saint Vietor the General! ⲟⲓ thou who wearest theO Saint Vietor the General! oi thou who wearest the
13245martyr’s crown! Ⲟ thou unconquered fighter! Ⲟ thou traemartyr’s crown! ⲟⲓ thou unconquered fighter! ⲟⲓ thou traemartyr’s crown! oi thou unconquered fighter! oi thou trae
13246crown-bearer of the Christ! O thou who didst make thycrown-bearer of the Christ! O thou who didst make thycrown-bearer of the Christ! O thou who didst make thy
13247body a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, I wishbody a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, I wishbody a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, I wish
13248to pronounce an encomium upon thee at thy festival this day,to pronounce an encomium upon thee at thy festival this day,to pronounce an encomium upon thee at thy festival this day,
13249but I am afraid that I do not possess the strength that isbut I am afraid that I do not possess the strength that isbut I am afraid that I do not possess the strength that is
13250necessary to sail over the sea of thy splendid actions. Since mynecessary to sail over the sea of thy splendid actions. Since mynecessary to sail over the sea of thy splendid actions. Since my
13251tongue is a tongue of flesh, and my heart (i.e. understanding)tongue is a tongue of flesh, and my heart (i.e. understanding)tongue is a tongue of flesh, and my heart (i.e. understanding)
13252within me is that of a man, I am not able to describewithin me is that of a man, I am not able to describewithin me is that of a man, I am not able to describe
13253[adequately] the glory and the honour wherewith God hath[adequately] the glory and the honour wherewith God hath[adequately] the glory and the honour wherewith God hath
13254invested thee. Among all the wise men who are in theinvested thee. Among all the wise men who are in theinvested thee. Among all the wise men who are in the
13255world, who was there that was ever able to describe thineworld, who was there that was ever able to describe thineworld, who was there that was ever able to describe thine
13256honourable life completely, O Saint Victor? Thou wast ahonourable life completely, O Saint Victor? Thou wast ahonourable life completely, O Saint Victor? Thou wast a
13257virgin from thy youngest days, and an ascetic from thyvirgin from thy youngest days, and an ascetic from thyvirgin from thy youngest days, and an ascetic from thy
13258childhood. | Thou didst fast two days at a time during thechildhood. | Thou didst fast two days at a time during thechildhood. | Thou didst fast two days at a time during the
13259whole period of thy life. The door of thy house was openwhole period of thy life. The door of thy house was openwhole period of thy life. The door of thy house was open
13260unto every one. For this reason I am afraid to set out uponunto every one. For this reason I am afraid to set out uponunto every one. For this reason I am afraid to set out upon
13261the sea of thy virtues; I know well the haltingness of mythe sea of thy virtues; I know well the haltingness of mythe sea of thy virtues; I know well the haltingness of my
13262tongue, and that my heart hath no wisdom in it. In whattongue, and that my heart hath no wisdom in it. In whattongue, and that my heart hath no wisdom in it. In what
13263way is it possible for me to honour thee according to thyway is it possible for me to honour thee according to thyway is it possible for me to honour thee according to thy
13264deserts ?deserts ?deserts ?
13265Thou wast a virgin like unto Elijah, and thou didst neverThou wast a virgin like unto Elijah, and thou didst neverThou wast a virgin like unto Elijah, and thou didst never
13266touch a woman. Thou wast a righteous man, and a goodtouch a woman. Thou wast a righteous man, and a goodtouch a woman. Thou wast a righteous man, and a good
13267man, and a man of good heart towards all the poor, even likeman, and a man of good heart towards all the poor, even likeman, and a man of good heart towards all the poor, even like
13268Abraham the Patriarch. Thon wast the martyr who wasAbraham the Patriarch. Thon wast the martyr who wasAbraham the Patriarch. Thon wast the martyr who was
13269the mightiest of all the martyrs. Thou wast not afraid ofthe mightiest of all the martyrs. Thou wast not afraid ofthe mightiest of all the martyrs. Thou wast not afraid of
13270kings and dukes and governors, nor did tortures destroy thykings and dukes and governors, nor did tortures destroy thykings and dukes and governors, nor did tortures destroy thy
13271reasoning powers. The threats of thy father Romanus didreasoning powers. The threats of thy father Romanus didreasoning powers. The threats of thy father Romanus did
13272not prevent thee from following thy true Father the Christ;not prevent thee from following thy true Father the Christ;not prevent thee from following thy true Father the Christ;
13273nay, thou didst lay hold firmly upon the Rock which cannotnay, thou didst lay hold firmly upon the Rock which cannotnay, thou didst lay hold firmly upon the Rock which cannot
13274be moved, the Christ, until thy latest breath. O thou whobe moved, the Christ, until thy latest breath. O thou whobe moved, the Christ, until thy latest breath. O thou who
13275wast righteous in thy generation, who didst make thy bodywast righteous in thy generation, who didst make thy bodywast righteous in thy generation, who didst make thy body
page 379
13276ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 303ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 303ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 303
13277a sacrifice unto God, what shall I say, or what shall T proclaima sacrifice unto God, what shall I say, or what shall T proclaima sacrifice unto God, what shall I say, or what shall T proclaim
13278concerning thee, O Saint Victor? I compare thee unto Noe,concerning thee, O Saint Victor? I compare thee unto Noe,concerning thee, O Saint Victor? I compare thee unto Noe,
13279because thou wast perfect in thy generation, as was he in his,because thou wast perfect in thy generation, as was he in his,because thou wast perfect in thy generation, as was he in his,
13280I compare thee unto Abraham, because thou wast a lover ofI compare thee unto Abraham, because thou wast a lover ofI compare thee unto Abraham, because thou wast a lover of
13281strangers, as was he. Now God and His angels sojournedstrangers, as was he. Now God and His angels sojournedstrangers, as was he. Now God and His angels sojourned
13282with Abraham because of his love for strangers! In thinewith Abraham because of his love for strangers! In thinewith Abraham because of his love for strangers! In thine
13283own ease, O Saint Victor, it was the Christ Who came untoown ease, O Saint Victor, it was the Christ Who came untoown ease, O Saint Victor, it was the Christ Who came unto
13284thee, and the Son of God was in the garb of a poor man.thee, and the Son of God was in the garb of a poor man.thee, and the Son of God was in the garb of a poor man.
13285He comforted thee in the Camp in a desert land, because ofHe comforted thee in the Camp in a desert land, because ofHe comforted thee in the Camp in a desert land, because of
13286the great suffering which thou hadst endured for His Holythe great suffering which thou hadst endured for His Holythe great suffering which thou hadst endured for His Holy
13287Name's sake. I compare thee unto Isaac the Patriarch, becauseName's sake. I compare thee unto Isaac the Patriarch, becauseName's sake. I compare thee unto Isaac the Patriarch, because
13288in his case his father took him, though Isaac was unwilling, toin his case his father took him, though Isaac was unwilling, toin his case his father took him, though Isaac was unwilling, to
13289offer him up as a sacrifice unto the Lord? In thy case,offer him up as a sacrifice unto the Lord? In thy case,offer him up as a sacrifice unto the Lord? In thy case,
13290however, O Saint Victor, by thine own deliberate intent andhowever, O Saint Victor, by thine own deliberate intent andhowever, O Saint Victor, by thine own deliberate intent and
13291choice thou didst offer up thy body as a whole burnt-offeringchoice thou didst offer up thy body as a whole burnt-offeringchoice thou didst offer up thy body as a whole burnt-offering
13292to the Lord, through the manifold tortures which thou didstto the Lord, through the manifold tortures which thou didstto the Lord, through the manifold tortures which thou didst
13293suffer for the Name of the Christ. | I compare thee unto Jacob Fol. 235suffer for the Name of the Christ. | I compare thee unto Jacob Fol. 235suffer for the Name of the Christ. | I compare thee unto Jacob Fol. 235
13294the Patriarch, because the Christ took [His] name from him. ⲛ︦ⲉ︦the Patriarch, because the Christ took [His] name from him. 55the Patriarch, because the Christ took [His] name from him. 55
13295And as for thee, Ⲟ Saint Victor, all the martyrs who areAnd as for thee, ⲟⲓ Saint Victor, all the martyrs who areAnd as for thee, oi Saint Victor, all the martyrs who are
13296in the heavens boast themselves over thee, and all thein the heavens boast themselves over thee, and all thein the heavens boast themselves over thee, and all the
13297dwellers upon the earth do likewise, because of thy patientdwellers upon the earth do likewise, because of thy patientdwellers upon the earth do likewise, because of thy patient
13298endurance. I compare thee unto Joseph, because thou didstendurance. I compare thee unto Joseph, because thou didstendurance. I compare thee unto Joseph, because thou didst
13299fight against passion, even as did he. In the case of Josephfight against passion, even as did he. In the case of Josephfight against passion, even as did he. In the case of Joseph
13300it was his brethren who sold him into slavery, and in thyit was his brethren who sold him into slavery, and in thyit was his brethren who sold him into slavery, and in thy
13301case, Ⲟ Saint Victor, it was thy father who delivered theecase, ⲟⲓ Saint Victor, it was thy father who delivered theecase, oi Saint Victor, it was thy father who delivered thee
13302over [into the hands of the wicked] for the sake of the Nameover [into the hands of the wicked] for the sake of the Nameover [into the hands of the wicked] for the sake of the Name
13303of the Christ. Joseph obtained a kingdom [upon earth]of the Christ. Joseph obtained a kingdom [upon earth]of the Christ. Joseph obtained a kingdom [upon earth]
13304because of his patient endurance, and thou, O Saint Vietor,because of his patient endurance, and thou, O Saint Vietor,because of his patient endurance, and thou, O Saint Vietor,
13305didst obtain a kingdom in the heavens. I compare thee untodidst obtain a kingdom in the heavens. I compare thee untodidst obtain a kingdom in the heavens. I compare thee unto
13306Melchisedek and Aaron, because they offered up sheep andMelchisedek and Aaron, because they offered up sheep andMelchisedek and Aaron, because they offered up sheep and
13307bulls as types (or, symbolically), whilst thou, O Saint Victor,bulls as types (or, symbolically), whilst thou, O Saint Victor,bulls as types (or, symbolically), whilst thou, O Saint Victor,
13308didst thyself make thine own body to be an offering untodidst thyself make thine own body to be an offering untodidst thyself make thine own body to be an offering unto
13309God. Tor this reason we shall obtain great glory in theGod. Tor this reason we shall obtain great glory in theGod. Tor this reason we shall obtain great glory in the
13310kingdom of the heavens. I compare thee unto Moses thekingdom of the heavens. I compare thee unto Moses thekingdom of the heavens. I compare thee unto Moses the
133111 Gen, xviii. 2ff. 2 Gen. xxii. 1.1 Gen, xviii. 2ff. 2 Gen. xxii. 1.1 Gen, xviii. 2ff. 2 Gen. xxii. 1.
page 380
13312Fol. 29 ϥFol. 29 ϥFol. 29 f
13313ⲙ︦ⲏ︦4848
13314304 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS304 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS304 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13315Law-giver, because thou thyself didst reject the rank ofLaw-giver, because thou thyself didst reject the rank ofLaw-giver, because thou thyself didst reject the rank of
13316general in this world, and the riches of thy parents, and thinegeneral in this world, and the riches of thy parents, and thinegeneral in this world, and the riches of thy parents, and thine
13317own possessions, and didst take up thy Cross and follow thyown possessions, and didst take up thy Cross and follow thyown possessions, and didst take up thy Cross and follow thy
13318Lord. Moses did not wish for men to call him the son ofLord. Moses did not wish for men to call him the son ofLord. Moses did not wish for men to call him the son of
13319Pharaoh’s daughter, but ho chose to suffer with the peoplePharaoh’s daughter, but ho chose to suffer with the peoplePharaoh’s daughter, but ho chose to suffer with the people
13320of God rather than to enjoy the pleasure of sin for a season.of God rather than to enjoy the pleasure of sin for a season.of God rather than to enjoy the pleasure of sin for a season.
13321And thou also, O Saint Victor, didst not wish for men to callAnd thou also, O Saint Victor, didst not wish for men to callAnd thou also, O Saint Victor, didst not wish for men to call
13322thee the son of Romanus, the first in the salutation of thethee the son of Romanus, the first in the salutation of thethee the son of Romanus, the first in the salutation of the
13323Emperor, and thou didst reject the honourable rank ofEmperor, and thou didst reject the honourable rank ofEmperor, and thou didst reject the honourable rank of
13324general, | and thy riches, and didst follow Him Who said,general, | and thy riches, and didst follow Him Who said,general, | and thy riches, and didst follow Him Who said,
13325ⲉ Whosoever loveth father or mother more than Me is notⲉ Whosoever loveth father or mother more than Me is note Whosoever loveth father or mother more than Me is not
13326worthy of Ⲙⲉ. And thou didst grasp the generalship whichworthy of ⲙⲏⲓ. And thou didst grasp the generalship whichworthy of myi. And thou didst grasp the generalship which
13327endureth for ever.endureth for ever.endureth for ever.
13328I compare thee with Isaiah the Prophet, because thou thyselfI compare thee with Isaiah the Prophet, because thou thyselfI compare thee with Isaiah the Prophet, because thou thyself
13329hast seen Him that sitteth above the Cherubim and Seraphim,hast seen Him that sitteth above the Cherubim and Seraphim,hast seen Him that sitteth above the Cherubim and Seraphim,
13330and He came to thee, He delivered thee out of all thy tribula-and He came to thee, He delivered thee out of all thy tribula-and He came to thee, He delivered thee out of all thy tribula-
13331tion, and gave glory unto thee in the heavens and on thetion, and gave glory unto thee in the heavens and on thetion, and gave glory unto thee in the heavens and on the
13332earth, And He Who dwelleth in the heavens hath madeearth, And He Who dwelleth in the heavens hath madeearth, And He Who dwelleth in the heavens hath made
13333thee a general among all the martyrs, even as we shall makethee a general among all the martyrs, even as we shall makethee a general among all the martyrs, even as we shall make
13334the matter quite clear unto you, provided that [our] wordsthe matter quite clear unto you, provided that [our] wordsthe matter quite clear unto you, provided that [our] words
13335can go so far. And, moreover, on the earth hath He givencan go so far. And, moreover, on the earth hath He givencan go so far. And, moreover, on the earth hath He given
13336glory unto thee, glory so great that thy sweet odour hathglory unto thee, glory so great that thy sweet odour hathglory unto thee, glory so great that thy sweet odour hath
13337filled every country in the world. And men build martyriumsfilled every country in the world. And men build martyriumsfilled every country in the world. And men build martyriums
13338unto thee in every place, wherein mighty deeds and miraclesunto thee in every place, wherein mighty deeds and miraclesunto thee in every place, wherein mighty deeds and miracles
13339take place, and men ascribe glory to God and to His holytake place, and men ascribe glory to God and to His holytake place, and men ascribe glory to God and to His holy
13340martyr. For true is that which is written: < Whosoevermartyr. For true is that which is written: < Whosoevermartyr. For true is that which is written: < Whosoever
13341shall ascribe glory unto Me, him shall My Father honour.” 3shall ascribe glory unto Me, him shall My Father honour.” 3shall ascribe glory unto Me, him shall My Father honour.” 3
13342Although thou didst pass thy whole life in association withAlthough thou didst pass thy whole life in association withAlthough thou didst pass thy whole life in association with
13343the cares of this world, yet was thy whole zeal devoted to thethe cares of this world, yet was thy whole zeal devoted to thethe cares of this world, yet was thy whole zeal devoted to the
13344love of God. For this reason God hath graciously bestowedlove of God. For this reason God hath graciously bestowedlove of God. For this reason God hath graciously bestowed
13345upon thee this great favour, namely, He hath conceded toupon thee this great favour, namely, He hath conceded toupon thee this great favour, namely, He hath conceded to
13346thy shrine the power of healing both the soul and the body.thy shrine the power of healing both the soul and the body.thy shrine the power of healing both the soul and the body.
13347Although thou healest the diseases of the body by means ofAlthough thou healest the diseases of the body by means ofAlthough thou healest the diseases of the body by means of
13348the grace which God hath given unto thee, yet thou dost alsothe grace which God hath given unto thee, yet thou dost alsothe grace which God hath given unto thee, yet thou dost also
13349I Heb. xi. 24, 25. 2 Matt. x. 37. 3 John xii. 26.I Heb. xi. 24, 25. 2 Matt. x. 37. 3 John xii. 26.I Heb. xi. 24, 25. 2 Matt. x. 37. 3 John xii. 26.
page 381
13350ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 305ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 305ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 305
13351cleanse the diseases of the soul, which are sins, through thecleanse the diseases of the soul, which are sins, through thecleanse the diseases of the soul, which are sins, through the
13352signs | and the miracles which thou dost make manifest in Fol. 294signs | and the miracles which thou dost make manifest in Fol. 294signs | and the miracles which thou dost make manifest in Fol. 294
13353thy martyrium in the four quarters of the world. Ⲟ Saint ⲛ︦ⲏ︦thy martyrium in the four quarters of the world. Ⲟⲓ Saint 58thy martyrium in the four quarters of the world. Oi Saint 58
13354Victor, thy blood which hath been shed hath overthrown theVictor, thy blood which hath been shed hath overthrown theVictor, thy blood which hath been shed hath overthrown the
13355pillar of Baal, even as did Elijah,! and thou hast destroyedpillar of Baal, even as did Elijah,! and thou hast destroyedpillar of Baal, even as did Elijah,! and thou hast destroyed
13356the idols and the pillars [thereof]. Thou hast become thethe idols and the pillars [thereof]. Thou hast become thethe idols and the pillars [thereof]. Thou hast become the
13357pillar of the whole choir of the martyrs. Thou hast quenchedpillar of the whole choir of the martyrs. Thou hast quenchedpillar of the whole choir of the martyrs. Thou hast quenched
13358the flame of fire by the power of God which is with thee, likethe flame of fire by the power of God which is with thee, likethe flame of fire by the power of God which is with thee, like
13359the Three Holy [Children .2the Three Holy [Children .2the Three Holy [Children .2
13360With what man [mentioned] in the Scriptures can I com-With what man [mentioned] in the Scriptures can I com-With what man [mentioned] in the Scriptures can I com-
13361pare thee and not find that thou art his equal, nay, we willpare thee and not find that thou art his equal, nay, we willpare thee and not find that thou art his equal, nay, we will
13362say even his superior? What shall I say concerning thee,say even his superior? What shall I say concerning thee,say even his superior? What shall I say concerning thee,
13363O thou healer of the sicknesses that are secret as well asO thou healer of the sicknesses that are secret as well asO thou healer of the sicknesses that are secret as well as
13364those that are manifest? For he hath even raised the deadthose that are manifest? For he hath even raised the deadthose that are manifest? For he hath even raised the dead
13365by means of the oil of the sanctuary of his martyrium,by means of the oil of the sanctuary of his martyrium,by means of the oil of the sanctuary of his martyrium,
13366wherein ye are assembled this day, and I have seen thewherein ye are assembled this day, and I have seen thewherein ye are assembled this day, and I have seen the
13367miracle with my own eyes, I the least [of all here present].miracle with my own eyes, I the least [of all here present].miracle with my own eyes, I the least [of all here present].
13368But let no man become an unbeliever concerning the miracleBut let no man become an unbeliever concerning the miracleBut let no man become an unbeliever concerning the miracle
13369which took place, lest there be fulfilled in him the proverbwhich took place, lest there be fulfilled in him the proverbwhich took place, lest there be fulfilled in him the proverb
13370which is written, ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] an obolus.’which is written, ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] an obolus.’which is written, ‘The unbeliever is not [worth] an obolus.’
13371Hearken ye then, and I will make manifest the matter untoHearken ye then, and I will make manifest the matter untoHearken ye then, and I will make manifest the matter unto
13372you, so that there may be glory to God and to Saint Vietor,you, so that there may be glory to God and to Saint Vietor,you, so that there may be glory to God and to Saint Vietor,
13373whose festival we commemorate this day. Now the Saviourwhose festival we commemorate this day. Now the Saviourwhose festival we commemorate this day. Now the Saviour
13374said, ¢ Whosoever believeth on Me shall himself see the workssaid, ¢ Whosoever believeth on Me shall himself see the workssaid, ¢ Whosoever believeth on Me shall himself see the works
13375which I do in the Name of My Father, and he shall do thingswhich I do in the Name of My Father, and he shall do thingswhich I do in the Name of My Father, and he shall do things
13376which are even greater than they.’ 3which are even greater than they.’ 3which are even greater than they.’ 3
13377There was in this city a certain man whose name wasThere was in this city a certain man whose name wasThere was in this city a certain man whose name was
13378Alexander, and he had great possessions in gold and silver;Alexander, and he had great possessions in gold and silver;Alexander, and he had great possessions in gold and silver;
13379this man had a wife who was barren, and who had neverthis man had a wife who was barren, and who had neverthis man had a wife who was barren, and who had never
13380given birth to a child, and there was great sorrow in theirgiven birth to a child, and there was great sorrow in theirgiven birth to a child, and there was great sorrow in their
13381hearts because of this thing, | for they had no heir to inherit Fol. 30hearts because of this thing, | for they had no heir to inherit Fol. 30hearts because of this thing, | for they had no heir to inherit Fol. 30
13382their substance. And they heard of the mighty deeds and ⲛ︦ⲑ︦their substance. And they heard of the mighty deeds and ⲛ︦ⲑ︦their substance. And they heard of the mighty deeds and n︦θ︦
13383miracles that took place in the martyrium of Saint Apamiracles that took place in the martyrium of Saint Apamiracles that took place in the martyrium of Saint Apa
133841 1 Kings xviii. 17 ff. 2 Dan. iil. 26.1 1 Kings xviii. 17 ff. 2 Dan. iil. 26.1 1 Kings xviii. 17 ff. 2 Dan. iil. 26.
133853 John xiv, 12,3 John xiv, 12,3 John xiv, 12,
13386RTRTRT
page 382
13387306 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS306 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS306 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13388Victor, and they rose up and went together to the holyVictor, and they rose up and went together to the holyVictor, and they rose up and went together to the holy
13389shrine, and they made an offering in the martyrium on theshrine, and they made an offering in the martyrium on theshrine, and they made an offering in the martyrium on the
13390Lord’s Day. And afterwards they made a vow, saying,Lord’s Day. And afterwards they made a vow, saying,Lord’s Day. And afterwards they made a vow, saying,
13391¢ Hear thou this day wherein we make supplication unto thee.¢ Hear thou this day wherein we make supplication unto thee.¢ Hear thou this day wherein we make supplication unto thee.
13392If thou wilt come unto us, and wilt give us the seed of man,If thou wilt come unto us, and wilt give us the seed of man,If thou wilt come unto us, and wilt give us the seed of man,
13393we will dedicate him to thy martyrium to the day of hiswe will dedicate him to thy martyrium to the day of hiswe will dedicate him to thy martyrium to the day of his
13394death. Only take away the cause of the reproaches whichdeath. Only take away the cause of the reproaches whichdeath. Only take away the cause of the reproaches which
13395we endure, and grant unto us our petition.’ And when theywe endure, and grant unto us our petition.’ And when theywe endure, and grant unto us our petition.’ And when they
13396had said these things they departed to their house in gladness.had said these things they departed to their house in gladness.had said these things they departed to their house in gladness.
13397And it came to pass on a certain day that Saint Vietor madeAnd it came to pass on a certain day that Saint Vietor madeAnd it came to pass on a certain day that Saint Vietor made
13398supplication to the Christ on their behalf, and the wife ofsupplication to the Christ on their behalf, and the wife ofsupplication to the Christ on their behalf, and the wife of
13399Alexander gave birth to a male child, who was exccedinglyAlexander gave birth to a male child, who was exccedinglyAlexander gave birth to a male child, who was exccedingly
13400beautiful to look upon, and the grace of God enveloped him,beautiful to look upon, and the grace of God enveloped him,beautiful to look upon, and the grace of God enveloped him,
13401and they called his name ‘ Victor’, naming him after Saintand they called his name ‘ Victor’, naming him after Saintand they called his name ‘ Victor’, naming him after Saint
13402Victor. And there was great joy in the house of AlexanderVictor. And there was great joy in the house of AlexanderVictor. And there was great joy in the house of Alexander
13403and his wife, and they distributed much alms among theand his wife, and they distributed much alms among theand his wife, and they distributed much alms among the
13404poor. And when the child was five years of age the heartspoor. And when the child was five years of age the heartspoor. And when the child was five years of age the hearts
13405of his parents would not permit them to send the child awayof his parents would not permit them to send the child awayof his parents would not permit them to send the child away
13406to the shrine of Saint Apa Vietor, according to the promiseto the shrine of Saint Apa Vietor, according to the promiseto the shrine of Saint Apa Vietor, according to the promise
13407which had come forth from their mouths, but they wentwhich had come forth from their mouths, but they wentwhich had come forth from their mouths, but they went
13408back on their vow. And they remembered not that whichback on their vow. And they remembered not that whichback on their vow. And they remembered not that which
13409is written, ¢ Take good heed to thyself to perform the wordsis written, ¢ Take good heed to thyself to perform the wordsis written, ¢ Take good heed to thyself to perform the words
13410which come forth {rom thy mouth, for the Lord will assuredlywhich come forth {rom thy mouth, for the Lord will assuredlywhich come forth {rom thy mouth, for the Lord will assuredly
13411keep strict watch on thy ways, and will take vengeance uponkeep strict watch on thy ways, and will take vengeance uponkeep strict watch on thy ways, and will take vengeance upon
13412thee’! Finally, the father of the child and his mother spakethee’! Finally, the father of the child and his mother spakethee’! Finally, the father of the child and his mother spake
13413together, saying, ¢ Behold, our hearts will not let us send thetogether, saying, ¢ Behold, our hearts will not let us send thetogether, saying, ¢ Behold, our hearts will not let us send the
13414child into the shrine according to what we vowed. Let uschild into the shrine according to what we vowed. Let uschild into the shrine according to what we vowed. Let us
13415call some man in the city who buyeth slaves, [and let himcall some man in the city who buyeth slaves, [and let himcall some man in the city who buyeth slaves, [and let him
13416¥ol. 3 put a value on the child,] and we will give the value to the¥ol. 3 put a value on the child,] and we will give the value to the¥ol. 3 put a value on the child,] and we will give the value to the
13417ⲟⲟⲓoi
13418shrine, so that the martyr may not be angry with us” Andshrine, so that the martyr may not be angry with us” Andshrine, so that the martyr may not be angry with us” And
13419they rose up and called a merchant in the city who boughtthey rose up and called a merchant in the city who boughtthey rose up and called a merchant in the city who bought
13420slaves, and Alexander sel before him all the slave childrenslaves, and Alexander sel before him all the slave childrenslaves, and Alexander sel before him all the slave children
13421which he had on his estate, and the merchant valued thewhich he had on his estate, and the merchant valued thewhich he had on his estate, and the merchant valued the
13422Ⲓ Num. xxx, 2; Deut. xxiii, 21-3; Ps. 1. 14; lxvi. 18, 14; Ixxvi. 11;ⲓ Num. xxx, 2; Deut. xxiii, 21-3; Ps. 1. 14; lxvi. 18, 14; Ixxvi. 11;i Num. xxx, 2; Deut. xxiii, 21-3; Ps. 1. 14; lxvi. 18, 14; Ixxvi. 11;
13423Eccles. v. 4. ? Rendering doubtful.Eccles. v. 4. ? Rendering doubtful.Eccles. v. 4. ? Rendering doubtful.
page 383
13424ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 307ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 307ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 307
13425child at forty ⲟⲓ. And Alexander and his wifechild at forty ⲟⲓ. And Alexander and his wifechild at forty oi. And Alexander and his wife
13426took the gold, and gave it to the shrine of the martyr,took the gold, and gave it to the shrine of the martyr,took the gold, and gave it to the shrine of the martyr,
13427and they did not remember that it was written, ‘If thouand they did not remember that it was written, ‘If thouand they did not remember that it was written, ‘If thou
13428shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God thou shaltshalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God thou shaltshalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God thou shalt
13429pay it’pay it’pay it’
13430And when Saint Victor saw that the parents of the childAnd when Saint Victor saw that the parents of the childAnd when Saint Victor saw that the parents of the child
13431were not paying their vow in a right manner, and that theywere not paying their vow in a right manner, and that theywere not paying their vow in a right manner, and that they
13432were thinking that the gift of God was like the other thingswere thinking that the gift of God was like the other thingswere thinking that the gift of God was like the other things
13433which they were wont to obtain by money, he made thewhich they were wont to obtain by money, he made thewhich they were wont to obtain by money, he made the
13434matter to work out in the way which I will describe, andmatter to work out in the way which I will describe, andmatter to work out in the way which I will describe, and
13435they were punished for their senseless behaviour. And itthey were punished for their senseless behaviour. And itthey were punished for their senseless behaviour. And it
13436came to pass on a day that the child was in the courtyardcame to pass on a day that the child was in the courtyardcame to pass on a day that the child was in the courtyard
13437round about his father's house playing with a number ofround about his father's house playing with a number ofround about his father's house playing with a number of
13438other children of the same rank and age as himself. Andother children of the same rank and age as himself. Andother children of the same rank and age as himself. And
13439suddenly a large stone which was in the corner of the housesuddenly a large stone which was in the corner of the housesuddenly a large stone which was in the corner of the house
13440dropped upon the child, who fell upon the ground and dieddropped upon the child, who fell upon the ground and dieddropped upon the child, who fell upon the ground and died
13441immediately, When his parents beard of this they rentimmediately, When his parents beard of this they rentimmediately, When his parents beard of this they rent
13442their garments, and they cried out with a loud voice, andtheir garments, and they cried out with a loud voice, andtheir garments, and they cried out with a loud voice, and
13443they came rushing out with the servants, and they fell uponthey came rushing out with the servants, and they fell uponthey came rushing out with the servants, and they fell upon
13444the child, who was dead. Ⲟ what an exhibition of greatthe child, who was dead. Ⲟⲓ what an exhibition of greatthe child, who was dead. Oi what an exhibition of great
13445grief was that which took place there at that moment! Andgrief was that which took place there at that moment! Andgrief was that which took place there at that moment! And
13446the parents cried out, * Woe unto us, beloved child! It isthe parents cried out, * Woe unto us, beloved child! It isthe parents cried out, * Woe unto us, beloved child! It is
13447we ourselves who have been the cause of thy death ; becausewe ourselves who have been the cause of thy death ; becausewe ourselves who have been the cause of thy death ; because
13448we made a vow, and we did not fulfil our vow. We dedicatedwe made a vow, and we did not fulfil our vow. We dedicatedwe made a vow, and we did not fulfil our vow. We dedicated
13449thee to the shrine of the holy man, and behold, he receivedthee to the shrine of the holy man, and behold, he receivedthee to the shrine of the holy man, and behold, he received
13450thee from our hands before thou wast conceived. Ⲙⲉ haththee from our hands before thou wast conceived. Ⲙⲏⲓ haththee from our hands before thou wast conceived. Myi hath
13451burned up our bowels with grief for our beloved son. It isburned up our bowels with grief for our beloved son. It isburned up our bowels with grief for our beloved son. It is
13452we who deserve death. What shall we do? At this momentwe who deserve death. What shall we do? At this momentwe who deserve death. What shall we do? At this moment
13453we know not” As for the father of the child a firm faithwe know not” As for the father of the child a firm faithwe know not” As for the father of the child a firm faith
13454held him fast. Ie took up his little child in his | arms, and Fol. 3 ϥheld him fast. Ie took up his little child in his | arms, and Fol. 3 ϥheld him fast. Ie took up his little child in his | arms, and Fol. 3 f
13455the mother and his servants followed him, and they brought Z&the mother and his servants followed him, and they brought Z&the mother and his servants followed him, and they brought Z&
13456him into the martyrium of Saint Victor, and he laid himhim into the martyrium of Saint Victor, and he laid himhim into the martyrium of Saint Victor, and he laid him
13457down before the altar of sacrifice. And he cried out, saying,down before the altar of sacrifice. And he cried out, saying,down before the altar of sacrifice. And he cried out, saying,
13458ⲉⲞ Saint Vietor, I know that thou hast the power to doⲉⲞ Saint Vietor, I know that thou hast the power to doeO Saint Vietor, I know that thou hast the power to do
13459everything, and that it was thou who didst graciously bestoweverything, and that it was thou who didst graciously bestoweverything, and that it was thou who didst graciously bestow
page 384
13460308 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS308 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS308 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13461upon me this child. Act not towards me according to myupon me this child. Act not towards me according to myupon me this child. Act not towards me according to my
13462senseless behaviour, but consider graciously my tears, and dosenseless behaviour, but consider graciously my tears, and dosenseless behaviour, but consider graciously my tears, and do
13463thou make the soul of the child to come back into him again,thou make the soul of the child to come back into him again,thou make the soul of the child to come back into him again,
13464and he and we together will make ourselves slaves unto theeand he and we together will make ourselves slaves unto theeand he and we together will make ourselves slaves unto thee
13465until the day of our death.’until the day of our death.’until the day of our death.’
13466And when he had said these words, and he was crying asAnd when he had said these words, and he was crying asAnd when he had said these words, and he was crying as
13467he said them, Alexander took a little oil from the lamp, andhe said them, Alexander took a little oil from the lamp, andhe said them, Alexander took a little oil from the lamp, and
13468made the Sign of the Cross over the child, and he put somemade the Sign of the Cross over the child, and he put somemade the Sign of the Cross over the child, and he put some
13469on his lips, and on his breast, and on his belly, And theon his lips, and on his breast, and on his belly, And theon his lips, and on his breast, and on his belly, And the
13470miracle which took place straightway was greater than anymiracle which took place straightway was greater than anymiracle which took place straightway was greater than any
13471miracle of Elijah and Elisha. For at the very moment whenmiracle of Elijah and Elisha. For at the very moment whenmiracle of Elijah and Elisha. For at the very moment when
13472the oil of the lamp touched the child (now what [his father]the oil of the lamp touched the child (now what [his father]the oil of the lamp touched the child (now what [his father]
13473said was, ‘ May the skin of my hand make healing to arise;said was, ‘ May the skin of my hand make healing to arise;said was, ‘ May the skin of my hand make healing to arise;
13474return, O soul, into the child again’) through the supplicationreturn, O soul, into the child again’) through the supplicationreturn, O soul, into the child again’) through the supplication
13475of Saint Victor the child opened his eyes. Great was theof Saint Victor the child opened his eyes. Great was theof Saint Victor the child opened his eyes. Great was the
13476joy that fell upon his parents on that day, and on all thosejoy that fell upon his parents on that day, and on all thosejoy that fell upon his parents on that day, and on all those
13477who belonged to them, and they cried out with a loud voice,who belonged to them, and they cried out with a loud voice,who belonged to them, and they cried out with a loud voice,
13478saying, ¢ Great art Thou, O God of Saint Victor, and theresaying, ¢ Great art Thou, O God of Saint Victor, and theresaying, ¢ Great art Thou, O God of Saint Victor, and there
13479is no god besides Thee in heaven or upon earth! In the placeis no god besides Thee in heaven or upon earth! In the placeis no god besides Thee in heaven or upon earth! In the place
13480of grief Thou hast given unto us gladness, and Thou hastof grief Thou hast given unto us gladness, and Thou hastof grief Thou hast given unto us gladness, and Thou hast
13481raised up to his parents the child who was dead.’raised up to his parents the child who was dead.’raised up to his parents the child who was dead.’
13482And when the multitude saw the great miracle which hadAnd when the multitude saw the great miracle which hadAnd when the multitude saw the great miracle which had
13483happened, they cried out with a loud voice, and they ranhappened, they cried out with a loud voice, and they ranhappened, they cried out with a loud voice, and they ran
13484to where the child was, and they cried out, saying, ¢ One isto where the child was, and they cried out, saying, ¢ One isto where the child was, and they cried out, saying, ¢ One is
13485¥ol. 815 the God of Saint Victor!” | And the father of the child went¥ol. 815 the God of Saint Victor!” | And the father of the child went¥ol. 815 the God of Saint Victor!” | And the father of the child went
13486ⲝ︦ⲃ︦ round ahout the whole city with him, and he clasped hisⲝ︦ⲃ︦ round ahout the whole city with him, and he clasped hisks︦v︦ round ahout the whole city with him, and he clasped his
13487hand and proclaimed the mighty deeds of Saint Victor.hand and proclaimed the mighty deeds of Saint Victor.hand and proclaimed the mighty deeds of Saint Victor.
13488After this he went into his house, and he brought out allAfter this he went into his house, and he brought out allAfter this he went into his house, and he brought out all
13489his possessions and his slaves, and he gave them to the shrinehis possessions and his slaves, and he gave them to the shrinehis possessions and his slaves, and he gave them to the shrine
13490of Saint Victor; and he remained in the shrine and servedof Saint Victor; and he remained in the shrine and servedof Saint Victor; and he remained in the shrine and served
13491the Saint until the day of his death. And the child becamethe Saint until the day of his death. And the child becamethe Saint until the day of his death. And the child became
13492a man who was chosen of God, and he lived as a virgin alla man who was chosen of God, and he lived as a virgin alla man who was chosen of God, and he lived as a virgin all
13493his life. He attained at length to the rank of the presbytery,his life. He attained at length to the rank of the presbytery,his life. He attained at length to the rank of the presbytery,
13494and it used to be said of him that Saint Vietor was wontand it used to be said of him that Saint Vietor was wontand it used to be said of him that Saint Vietor was wont
13495to appear unto him, and that he saw him many times.to appear unto him, and that he saw him many times.to appear unto him, and that he saw him many times.
page 385
13496ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 309ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 309ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 309
13497Verily, true is the word which our Saviour spake, ¢ Him whoVerily, true is the word which our Saviour spake, ¢ Him whoVerily, true is the word which our Saviour spake, ¢ Him who
13498shall minister unto Me shall My Father honour.’ !shall minister unto Me shall My Father honour.’ !shall minister unto Me shall My Father honour.’ !
13499See, O my beloved, how exceedingly powerful is the sup-See, O my beloved, how exceedingly powerful is the sup-See, O my beloved, how exceedingly powerful is the sup-
13500plication of Saint Victor! And observe that God is wontplication of Saint Victor! And observe that God is wontplication of Saint Victor! And observe that God is wont
13501to take vengeance upon the man who maketh a vow to Himto take vengeance upon the man who maketh a vow to Himto take vengeance upon the man who maketh a vow to Him
13502and who payeth it not. As for us, when we make a vow toand who payeth it not. As for us, when we make a vow toand who payeth it not. As for us, when we make a vow to
13503the martyr, let us fulfil it zealously in order that he may notthe martyr, let us fulfil it zealously in order that he may notthe martyr, let us fulfil it zealously in order that he may not
13504be wroth with us. And moreover, to vow [and not to pay]be wroth with us. And moreover, to vow [and not to pay]be wroth with us. And moreover, to vow [and not to pay]
13505is a great sin. Take thou then good heed concerning thatis a great sin. Take thou then good heed concerning thatis a great sin. Take thou then good heed concerning that
13506which thou hast vowed. However, we must not tarry in ourwhich thou hast vowed. However, we must not tarry in ourwhich thou hast vowed. However, we must not tarry in our
13507discourse. Let us ⲡⲟⲩ go back and tell you concerningdiscourse. Let us ⲡⲟⲩ go back and tell you concerningdiscourse. Let us pou go back and tell you concerning
13508another very great miracle which took place in the martyriumanother very great miracle which took place in the martyriumanother very great miracle which took place in the martyrium
13509of Saint Victor, to the glory of God and the martyr.of Saint Victor, to the glory of God and the martyr.of Saint Victor, to the glory of God and the martyr.
13510There was in this city a certain woman whose name wasThere was in this city a certain woman whose name wasThere was in this city a certain woman whose name was
13511Kallieutropia, and she was the daughter of the sister of theKallieutropia, and she was the daughter of the sister of theKallieutropia, and she was the daughter of the sister of the
13512Emperor Honorius, and she was exceedingly rich. And itEmperor Honorius, and she was exceedingly rich. And itEmperor Honorius, and she was exceedingly rich. And it
13513came to pass one day, when she was lying down in her housecame to pass one day, when she was lying down in her housecame to pass one day, when she was lying down in her house
13514about the time of noon, in a cave-like place, at the hottestabout the time of noon, in a cave-like place, at the hottestabout the time of noon, in a cave-like place, at the hottest
13515part of the day, that a certain | demon leaped into her two Fol. 32apart of the day, that a certain | demon leaped into her two Fol. 32apart of the day, that a certain | demon leaped into her two Fol. 32a
13516breasts, and they swelled up(?) and throbbed (?) violently, ZTbreasts, and they swelled up(?) and throbbed (?) violently, ZTbreasts, and they swelled up(?) and throbbed (?) violently, ZT
13517and at the same time they shrivelled up, and became as hardand at the same time they shrivelled up, and became as hardand at the same time they shrivelled up, and became as hard
13518as stones, and they hung down on her body ; and the womanas stones, and they hung down on her body ; and the womanas stones, and they hung down on her body ; and the woman
13519was in very great torture by day and by night. And shewas in very great torture by day and by night. And shewas in very great torture by day and by night. And she
13520spent large sums of money on the physicians, but obtainedspent large sums of money on the physicians, but obtainedspent large sums of money on the physicians, but obtained
13521from them neither relief nor healing; and she continued tofrom them neither relief nor healing; and she continued tofrom them neither relief nor healing; and she continued to
13522suffer agonies, and her husband fell into abject despair aboutsuffer agonies, and her husband fell into abject despair aboutsuffer agonies, and her husband fell into abject despair about
13523her. And the physicians used their utmost endeavours toher. And the physicians used their utmost endeavours toher. And the physicians used their utmost endeavours to
13524work a cure upon her, the more so because she was a king’swork a cure upon her, the more so because she was a king’swork a cure upon her, the more so because she was a king’s
13525sister (sic), but they were powerless before the pain of thesister (sic), but they were powerless before the pain of thesister (sic), but they were powerless before the pain of the
13526disease, according to what hath been written concerningdisease, according to what hath been written concerningdisease, according to what hath been written concerning
13527physicians, ¢ Their wisdom remaineth in them.” And whenphysicians, ¢ Their wisdom remaineth in them.” And whenphysicians, ¢ Their wisdom remaineth in them.” And when
13528the woman heard of the mighty deeds and miracles whichthe woman heard of the mighty deeds and miracles whichthe woman heard of the mighty deeds and miracles which
135291 John xii. 26.1 John xii. 26.1 John xii. 26.
135302 Probably a room partly underground, like the Arab and Persian2 Probably a room partly underground, like the Arab and Persian2 Probably a room partly underground, like the Arab and Persian
13531sardab,sardab,sardab,
page 386
13532310 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS310 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS310 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13533were taking place in the shrine of Saint Victor, she madewere taking place in the shrine of Saint Victor, she madewere taking place in the shrine of Saint Victor, she made
13534entreaty to her husband, and to her brother, that they wouldentreaty to her husband, and to her brother, that they wouldentreaty to her husband, and to her brother, that they would
13535allow her to go to the shrine of the saint, for perhaps heallow her to go to the shrine of the saint, for perhaps heallow her to go to the shrine of the saint, for perhaps he
13536might come to her, and graciously bestow healing uponmight come to her, and graciously bestow healing uponmight come to her, and graciously bestow healing upon
13537her. And her kinsmen were persuaded by her, {for] theyher. And her kinsmen were persuaded by her, {for] theyher. And her kinsmen were persuaded by her, {for] they
13538saw that she was in danger of dying, and they commandedsaw that she was in danger of dying, and they commandedsaw that she was in danger of dying, and they commanded
13539that a litter wherein to carry her should be made ready, andthat a litter wherein to carry her should be made ready, andthat a litter wherein to carry her should be made ready, and
13540they took her to the shrine of Saint Victor. And when shethey took her to the shrine of Saint Victor. And when shethey took her to the shrine of Saint Victor. And when she
13541had entered into the shrine she cried out, saying, Ⲟ my Lordhad entered into the shrine she cried out, saying, ⲟⲓ my Lordhad entered into the shrine she cried out, saying, oi my Lord
13542Saint Victor, I entreat thee to have compassion upon me, andSaint Victor, I entreat thee to have compassion upon me, andSaint Victor, I entreat thee to have compassion upon me, and
13543to remove from me these pains which I suffer, for thou artto remove from me these pains which I suffer, for thou artto remove from me these pains which I suffer, for thou art
13544a saint of God.” And in the middle of the night Saint Victora saint of God.” And in the middle of the night Saint Victora saint of God.” And in the middle of the night Saint Victor
13545Fol. 325 considered the misfortune of the woman, | and he broughtFol. 325 considered the misfortune of the woman, | and he broughtFol. 325 considered the misfortune of the woman, | and he brought
13546ⲇⲇḋ
13547unto her a cessation [of pain], and she lost consciousness;unto her a cessation [of pain], and she lost consciousness;unto her a cessation [of pain], and she lost consciousness;
13548and her slave and her eunuch were close to her. And Saintand her slave and her eunuch were close to her. And Saintand her slave and her eunuch were close to her. And Saint
13549Victor came unto her in a vision, and he was clad in purple,Victor came unto her in a vision, and he was clad in purple,Victor came unto her in a vision, and he was clad in purple,
13550and he emitted rays of light, and there was a staff of lightand he emitted rays of light, and there was a staff of lightand he emitted rays of light, and there was a staff of light
13551in his hand. And he said unto her, ‘If thon wishest to bein his hand. And he said unto her, ‘If thon wishest to bein his hand. And he said unto her, ‘If thon wishest to be
13552healed [do this]. When thou risest up to-morrow morninghealed [do this]. When thou risest up to-morrow morninghealed [do this]. When thou risest up to-morrow morning
13553take a little of the oil which is in the lamp that burnethtake a little of the oil which is in the lamp that burnethtake a little of the oil which is in the lamp that burneth
13554before the altar of sacrifice, and with it do thou smear thybefore the altar of sacrifice, and with it do thou smear thybefore the altar of sacrifice, and with it do thou smear thy
13555breasts, and the demon shall be sore troubled, and shall comebreasts, and the demon shall be sore troubled, and shall comebreasts, and the demon shall be sore troubled, and shall come
13556out of them, and through this these pains shall cease. Butout of them, and through this these pains shall cease. Butout of them, and through this these pains shall cease. But
13557take good heed that thou dost not display arrogance towardstake good heed that thou dost not display arrogance towardstake good heed that thou dost not display arrogance towards
13558thy slave-woman, and take good heed that thou dost not inthy slave-woman, and take good heed that thou dost not inthy slave-woman, and take good heed that thou dost not in
13559future walk haughtily and stiffneckedly, and take good heedfuture walk haughtily and stiffneckedly, and take good heedfuture walk haughtily and stiffneckedly, and take good heed
13560to stretch out thy hand to the poor. For these sufferingsto stretch out thy hand to the poor. For these sufferingsto stretch out thy hand to the poor. For these sufferings
13561have come upon thee because of thine uncharitableness, andhave come upon thee because of thine uncharitableness, andhave come upon thee because of thine uncharitableness, and
13562because of thy pride.’because of thy pride.’because of thy pride.’
13563And the woman became greatly disturbed, and she answeredAnd the woman became greatly disturbed, and she answeredAnd the woman became greatly disturbed, and she answered
13564with fright, * Who art thou who appearest in such a wonderfulwith fright, * Who art thou who appearest in such a wonderfulwith fright, * Who art thou who appearest in such a wonderful
13565form, and surrounded with such great glory?’ And he madeform, and surrounded with such great glory?’ And he madeform, and surrounded with such great glory?’ And he made
13566answer in a gentle (or, sweet) voice, saying, ‘I am Victor, theanswer in a gentle (or, sweet) voice, saying, ‘I am Victor, theanswer in a gentle (or, sweet) voice, saying, ‘I am Victor, the
13567general of the Great King’; and when he had said thesegeneral of the Great King’; and when he had said thesegeneral of the Great King’; and when he had said these
13568words she ceased to see him. And straightway she awokewords she ceased to see him. And straightway she awokewords she ceased to see him. And straightway she awoke
page 387
13569ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 311ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 311ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 311
13570from her dream, and she smelled a very strong sweet smellfrom her dream, and she smelled a very strong sweet smellfrom her dream, and she smelled a very strong sweet smell
13571which filled the whole martyrium. And she said withinwhich filled the whole martyrium. And she said withinwhich filled the whole martyrium. And she said within
13572herself, ¢ Verily this man who spake unto me was Saintherself, ¢ Verily this man who spake unto me was Saintherself, ¢ Verily this man who spake unto me was Saint
13573Victor; I am a sinful woman.” And straightway she wokeVictor; I am a sinful woman.” And straightway she wokeVictor; I am a sinful woman.” And straightway she woke
13574up her men, and told them her dream. And when theup her men, and told them her dream. And when theup her men, and told them her dream. And when the
13575morning had come she went to the elder in the martyrium,morning had come she went to the elder in the martyrium,morning had come she went to the elder in the martyrium,
13576and he gave her a little of the oil which was in the lamp.and he gave her a little of the oil which was in the lamp.and he gave her a little of the oil which was in the lamp.
13577And when she had taken it into her hand she smeared herAnd when she had taken it into her hand she smeared herAnd when she had taken it into her hand she smeared her
13578breasts therewith, saying, ‘In the Name of the | God of Saint Fol. 3 «breasts therewith, saying, ‘In the Name of the | God of Saint Fol. 3 «breasts therewith, saying, ‘In the Name of the | God of Saint Fol. 3 «
13579Victor, whose glory I have been held worthy to see; do Thou ⲝ︦ⲉ︦Victor, whose glory I have been held worthy to see; do Thou ⲝ︦ⲉ︦Victor, whose glory I have been held worthy to see; do Thou ks︦e︦
13580[23[23[23
13581graciously grant unto me healing” And immediately thegraciously grant unto me healing” And immediately thegraciously grant unto me healing” And immediately the
13582demon became terrified, and he leaped out of her breasts indemon became terrified, and he leaped out of her breasts indemon became terrified, and he leaped out of her breasts in
13583the form of a gryphon, and all the people saw him, and hethe form of a gryphon, and all the people saw him, and hethe form of a gryphon, and all the people saw him, and he
13584was like unto a flame of fire. And straightway her breastswas like unto a flame of fire. And straightway her breastswas like unto a flame of fire. And straightway her breasts
13585assumed their usual shape, and she cried out, saying, ‘Oneassumed their usual shape, and she cried out, saying, ‘Oneassumed their usual shape, and she cried out, saying, ‘One
13586is the God of Saint Victor!’ And she gave splendid gifts tois the God of Saint Victor!’ And she gave splendid gifts tois the God of Saint Victor!’ And she gave splendid gifts to
13587the martyrium, gold and very much silver, as a memorialthe martyrium, gold and very much silver, as a memorialthe martyrium, gold and very much silver, as a memorial
13588of the healing which had taken place in her. Afterwardsof the healing which had taken place in her. Afterwardsof the healing which had taken place in her. Afterwards
13589she went to her house to her kinsfolk, giving glory to Godshe went to her house to her kinsfolk, giving glory to Godshe went to her house to her kinsfolk, giving glory to God
13590and to His holy martyr.and to His holy martyr.and to His holy martyr.
13591And again it is necessary for us to tell you of anotherAnd again it is necessary for us to tell you of anotherAnd again it is necessary for us to tell you of another
13592great miracle which took place through this holy man. Andgreat miracle which took place through this holy man. Andgreat miracle which took place through this holy man. And
13593it came to pass that when the Emperor Honorius saw theit came to pass that when the Emperor Honorius saw theit came to pass that when the Emperor Honorius saw the
13594healing which had taken place in his sister throughhealing which had taken place in his sister throughhealing which had taken place in his sister through
13595Saint Victor he rejoiced exceedingly, and it pleased him toSaint Victor he rejoiced exceedingly, and it pleased him toSaint Victor he rejoiced exceedingly, and it pleased him to
13596restore the apse of the altar chamber, and to decorate therestore the apse of the altar chamber, and to decorate therestore the apse of the altar chamber, and to decorate the
13597woodwork of the martyrium with fine gold, as a memorial ofwoodwork of the martyrium with fine gold, as a memorial ofwoodwork of the martyrium with fine gold, as a memorial of
13598the glory of the saint. And he caused handicraftsmen whothe glory of the saint. And he caused handicraftsmen whothe glory of the saint. And he caused handicraftsmen who
13599were masters of their craft to be brought, and they beganwere masters of their craft to be brought, and they beganwere masters of their craft to be brought, and they began
13600their work of decorating the chamber of the altar of sacrificetheir work of decorating the chamber of the altar of sacrificetheir work of decorating the chamber of the altar of sacrifice
13601with gold. And whilst they were working on the woodwork,with gold. And whilst they were working on the woodwork,with gold. And whilst they were working on the woodwork,
13602the Devil, who hateth that which is good, overturned one ofthe Devil, who hateth that which is good, overturned one ofthe Devil, who hateth that which is good, overturned one of
13603the workmen whilst he was at work, and he fell to thethe workmen whilst he was at work, and he fell to thethe workmen whilst he was at work, and he fell to the
13604ground. And the other workmen were afraid, and they criedground. And the other workmen were afraid, and they criedground. And the other workmen were afraid, and they cried
13605out, saying, ‘ Lord, have mercy upon us. And the Emperorout, saying, ‘ Lord, have mercy upon us. And the Emperorout, saying, ‘ Lord, have mercy upon us. And the Emperor
page 388
13606312 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS312 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS312 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13607and the other men who were below were greatly disturbed |and the other men who were below were greatly disturbed |and the other men who were below were greatly disturbed |
13608Fol. 33b because of what had taken place. And behold, at the veryFol. 33b because of what had taken place. And behold, at the veryFol. 33b because of what had taken place. And behold, at the very
136092€ moment [when the workman began to fall], Saint Victor2€ moment [when the workman began to fall], Saint Victor2€ moment [when the workman began to fall], Saint Victor
13610appeared {rom heaven arrayed in great glory, and he laid holdappeared {rom heaven arrayed in great glory, and he laid holdappeared {rom heaven arrayed in great glory, and he laid hold
13611of the hand of the workman before he reached the ground, andof the hand of the workman before he reached the ground, andof the hand of the workman before he reached the ground, and
13612when he was still three cubits above it, and he held himwhen he was still three cubits above it, and he held himwhen he was still three cubits above it, and he held him
13613suspended there. Then he went up with him to the wood-suspended there. Then he went up with him to the wood-suspended there. Then he went up with him to the wood-
13614work, and set him down on his feet in front of the woodworkwork, and set him down on his feet in front of the woodworkwork, and set him down on his feet in front of the woodwork
13615by the side of his fellow workmen; and the workman hadby the side of his fellow workmen; and the workman hadby the side of his fellow workmen; and the workman had
13616suffered no injury in any way, and no man had seensuffered no injury in any way, and no man had seensuffered no injury in any way, and no man had seen
13617Saint Vietor, with the exception of the workman, AndSaint Vietor, with the exception of the workman, AndSaint Vietor, with the exception of the workman, And
13618when the Emperor and the multitude had seen the mightywhen the Emperor and the multitude had seen the mightywhen the Emperor and the multitude had seen the mighty
13619miracle which had taken place they were afraid, and theymiracle which had taken place they were afraid, and theymiracle which had taken place they were afraid, and they
13620cried out, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor, and besides Himcried out, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor, and besides Himcried out, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor, and besides Him
13621there is no other god, either in heaven or on the earth.there is no other god, either in heaven or on the earth.there is no other god, either in heaven or on the earth.
13622And when the workman had recovered from the attack ofAnd when the workman had recovered from the attack ofAnd when the workman had recovered from the attack of
13623terror which had come upon him, he proclaimed to theterror which had come upon him, he proclaimed to theterror which had come upon him, he proclaimed to the
13624Emperor and to all the people, saying, ‘ I saw a huge creature’Emperor and to all the people, saying, ‘ I saw a huge creature’Emperor and to all the people, saying, ‘ I saw a huge creature’
13625with his wings] spread out, and his eyes were filled as it werewith his wings] spread out, and his eyes were filled as it werewith his wings] spread out, and his eyes were filled as it were
13626with fire, and he struck me with what he had in his hand, andwith fire, and he struck me with what he had in his hand, andwith fire, and he struck me with what he had in his hand, and
13627threw me down. And whilst I was falling down, beholdthrew me down. And whilst I was falling down, beholdthrew me down. And whilst I was falling down, behold
13628a man of light who was wearing the apparel worn by men ofa man of light who was wearing the apparel worn by men ofa man of light who was wearing the apparel worn by men of
13629royal rank, and whose face was shining like the sun, laidroyal rank, and whose face was shining like the sun, laidroyal rank, and whose face was shining like the sun, laid
13630hold of my hand before I could reach the earth: and he camehold of my hand before I could reach the earth: and he camehold of my hand before I could reach the earth: and he came
13631up with me, and brought me into this place, and he made theup with me, and brought me into this place, and he made theup with me, and brought me into this place, and he made the
13632Sign of the Cross over me, and he removed fear from me,Sign of the Cross over me, and he removed fear from me,Sign of the Cross over me, and he removed fear from me,
13633saying, “Be not thou afraid, for I am Victor, on whosesaying, “Be not thou afraid, for I am Victor, on whosesaying, “Be not thou afraid, for I am Victor, on whose
13634martyrium thou art working.” And straightway I ceased tomartyrium thou art working.” And straightway I ceased tomartyrium thou art working.” And straightway I ceased to
13635see him.’see him.’see him.’
13636And when the multitude had heard these things they criedAnd when the multitude had heard these things they criedAnd when the multitude had heard these things they cried
13637out, saying, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor!” And thusout, saying, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor!” And thusout, saying, ‘One is the God of Saint Victor!” And thus
13638Fol. 34a by the zeal of the God-loving Emperor, and the might | ofFol. 34a by the zeal of the God-loving Emperor, and the might | ofFol. 34a by the zeal of the God-loving Emperor, and the might | of
13639ZT Saint Victor, the decoration of the woodwork in the chamberZT Saint Victor, the decoration of the woodwork in the chamberZT Saint Victor, the decoration of the woodwork in the chamber
13640of the altar of sacrifice with fine gold and its inlaying withof the altar of sacrifice with fine gold and its inlaying withof the altar of sacrifice with fine gold and its inlaying with
136411 Literally ¢ porcupine’.1 Literally ¢ porcupine’.1 Literally ¢ porcupine’.
page 389
13642ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 313ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 313ON VICTOR THE GENERAL 313
13643very costly stones were completed. And now, O my beloved,very costly stones were completed. And now, O my beloved,very costly stones were completed. And now, O my beloved,
13644ye see how great are the mighty deeds and wonders ofye see how great are the mighty deeds and wonders ofye see how great are the mighty deeds and wonders of
13645Saint Victor, whose festival we are celebrating this day.Saint Victor, whose festival we are celebrating this day.Saint Victor, whose festival we are celebrating this day.
13646And to every man who shall make supplication unto himAnd to every man who shall make supplication unto himAnd to every man who shall make supplication unto him
13647with his whole heart, no matter what kind of sickness it iswith his whole heart, no matter what kind of sickness it iswith his whole heart, no matter what kind of sickness it is
13648from which he is suffering, the saint will graciously bestowfrom which he is suffering, the saint will graciously bestowfrom which he is suffering, the saint will graciously bestow
13649upon him healing.upon him healing.upon him healing.
13650And again, there was a certain man in this city who was aAnd again, there was a certain man in this city who was aAnd again, there was a certain man in this city who was a
13651patrician [in the service] of the Emperors, and who fell illpatrician [in the service] of the Emperors, and who fell illpatrician [in the service] of the Emperors, and who fell ill
13652of a certain kind of sickness which was incurable; and hisof a certain kind of sickness which was incurable; and hisof a certain kind of sickness which was incurable; and his
13653whole body swelled up to such a degree that he resembled awhole body swelled up to such a degree that he resembled awhole body swelled up to such a degree that he resembled a
13654pillar. And to see this man in such a state of wretchednesspillar. And to see this man in such a state of wretchednesspillar. And to see this man in such a state of wretchedness
13655made one’s heart to ache, for he lived in great tribulation,made one’s heart to ache, for he lived in great tribulation,made one’s heart to ache, for he lived in great tribulation,
13656and he suffered excruciating pains, which were wellnighand he suffered excruciating pains, which were wellnighand he suffered excruciating pains, which were wellnigh
13657unbearable. Often it would happen that thou wouldst findunbearable. Often it would happen that thou wouldst findunbearable. Often it would happen that thou wouldst find
13658him sitting [on the ground], and his servant would behim sitting [on the ground], and his servant would behim sitting [on the ground], and his servant would be
13659obliged to carry him to his house; and his feet and hisobliged to carry him to his house; and his feet and hisobliged to carry him to his house; and his feet and his
13660[other] members would burst from time to time, and eject[other] members would burst from time to time, and eject[other] members would burst from time to time, and eject
13661large quantities of unclean matter. And he gave very muchlarge quantities of unclean matter. And he gave very muchlarge quantities of unclean matter. And he gave very much
13662money to the physicians, but gained no relief thereby. Andmoney to the physicians, but gained no relief thereby. Andmoney to the physicians, but gained no relief thereby. And
13663besides this the Emperors of Rome sent the archiators [tobesides this the Emperors of Rome sent the archiators [tobesides this the Emperors of Rome sent the archiators [to
13664treat him], for he was a nobleman of high rank in the Palace,treat him], for he was a nobleman of high rank in the Palace,treat him], for he was a nobleman of high rank in the Palace,
13665and others also used every effort to cure him, but he failedand others also used every effort to cure him, but he failedand others also used every effort to cure him, but he failed
13666to find any relief whatsoever. And thus he continued to live,to find any relief whatsoever. And thus he continued to live,to find any relief whatsoever. And thus he continued to live,
13667suffering these excruciating pains, until [one day] he heardsuffering these excruciating pains, until [one day] he heardsuffering these excruciating pains, until [one day] he heard
13668of the mighty deeds and miracles which took place in theof the mighty deeds and miracles which took place in theof the mighty deeds and miracles which took place in the
13669shrine of Saint Apa Victor. Then his servant lifted him upshrine of Saint Apa Victor. Then his servant lifted him upshrine of Saint Apa Victor. Then his servant lifted him up
13670and carried him into the shrine of the holy man, and he laidand carried him into the shrine of the holy man, and he laidand carried him into the shrine of the holy man, and he laid
13671him down before the altar of sacrifice, and he cried out by dayhim down before the altar of sacrifice, and he cried out by dayhim down before the altar of sacrifice, and he cried out by day
13672and by night, Ⲟ Saint Victor, look upon my humility andand by night, ⲟⲓ Saint Victor, look upon my humility andand by night, oi Saint Victor, look upon my humility and
13673my sufferings, and graciously bestow healing upon me, for 1my sufferings, and graciously bestow healing upon me, for 1my sufferings, and graciously bestow healing upon me, for 1
13674am grievously tortured. Or let thy merey come to me, andam grievously tortured. Or let thy merey come to me, andam grievously tortured. Or let thy merey come to me, and
13675do thou make supplication to God on my behalf, | so that He Fol. 5do thou make supplication to God on my behalf, | so that He Fol. 5do thou make supplication to God on my behalf, | so that He Fol. 5
13676may take me out of this life [of suffering]. Behold, thou ⲝ︦ⲏ︦may take me out of this life [of suffering]. Behold, thou ⲝ︦ⲏ︦may take me out of this life [of suffering]. Behold, thou ks︦y︦
13677seest my tribulation by day and by night.’seest my tribulation by day and by night.’seest my tribulation by day and by night.’
13678ⲃ ⲃ︦ⲃ ⲃv v
page 390
13679Fol. 35aFol. 35aFol. 35a
13680202020
13681314 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS314 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS314 THE ENCOMIUM OF CELESTINUS
13682And he lost consciousness for a short space of time. AndAnd he lost consciousness for a short space of time. AndAnd he lost consciousness for a short space of time. And
13683behold, Saint Victor gave consideration to his miserable condi-behold, Saint Victor gave consideration to his miserable condi-behold, Saint Victor gave consideration to his miserable condi-
13684tion, for he is a lover of mankind. And the sick man saw himtion, for he is a lover of mankind. And the sick man saw himtion, for he is a lover of mankind. And the sick man saw him
13685in a dream apparelled in great glory, and he was wearingin a dream apparelled in great glory, and he was wearingin a dream apparelled in great glory, and he was wearing
13686rich purple garments, and he was girded with a girdle of gold,rich purple garments, and he was girded with a girdle of gold,rich purple garments, and he was girded with a girdle of gold,
13687and he shot forth from his person rays of light. And he saidand he shot forth from his person rays of light. And he saidand he shot forth from his person rays of light. And he said
13688[unto the sick man] in the dream, * Why art thou here in[unto the sick man] in the dream, * Why art thou here in[unto the sick man] in the dream, * Why art thou here in
13689this condition?’ And the sick man said unto him, ¢ Behold,this condition?’ And the sick man said unto him, ¢ Behold,this condition?’ And the sick man said unto him, ¢ Behold,
13690thou seest my sufferings and my tribulations, and that I havethou seest my sufferings and my tribulations, and that I havethou seest my sufferings and my tribulations, and that I have
13691drawn nigh unto death.” And the holy man said unto himdrawn nigh unto death.” And the holy man said unto himdrawn nigh unto death.” And the holy man said unto him
13692with a joyful face, Ⲓ am he who shall cure thee, for thou mustwith a joyful face, ⲓ am he who shall cure thee, for thou mustwith a joyful face, i am he who shall cure thee, for thou must
13693know that I have the power to do everything through theknow that I have the power to do everything through theknow that I have the power to do everything through the
13694grace of God which is with me.” And he stretched out the rodgrace of God which is with me.” And he stretched out the rodgrace of God which is with me.” And he stretched out the rod
13695which was in his hand, and he laid it upon the sick man,which was in his hand, and he laid it upon the sick man,which was in his hand, and he laid it upon the sick man,
13696saying, ‘ Healing shall come to thee this day. But do not sinsaying, ‘ Healing shall come to thee this day. But do not sinsaying, ‘ Healing shall come to thee this day. But do not sin
13697again, or evil which is worse than this shall befall thee; andagain, or evil which is worse than this shall befall thee; andagain, or evil which is worse than this shall befall thee; and
13698do not thou shew thyself haughty towards the poor.” Anddo not thou shew thyself haughty towards the poor.” Anddo not thou shew thyself haughty towards the poor.” And
13699the sick man answered and said with trepidation, ¢ My lord,the sick man answered and said with trepidation, ¢ My lord,the sick man answered and said with trepidation, ¢ My lord,
13700who art thou that appearest in this form? I have neverwho art thou that appearest in this form? I have neverwho art thou that appearest in this form? I have never
13701before seen any one like unto thee, whether it be Emperor orbefore seen any one like unto thee, whether it be Emperor orbefore seen any one like unto thee, whether it be Emperor or
13702whether it be general in the Palace” And he answered andwhether it be general in the Palace” And he answered andwhether it be general in the Palace” And he answered and
13703said unto the man, ‘I am Victor, the general of the King ofsaid unto the man, ‘I am Victor, the general of the King ofsaid unto the man, ‘I am Victor, the general of the King of
13704heaven.” And when he had said these things unto him theheaven.” And when he had said these things unto him theheaven.” And when he had said these things unto him the
13705man ceased to feel pain, and he ejected a mass of pus whichman ceased to feel pain, and he ejected a mass of pus whichman ceased to feel pain, and he ejected a mass of pus which
13706was so abundant that it overflowed and soaked all his bed;was so abundant that it overflowed and soaked all his bed;was so abundant that it overflowed and soaked all his bed;
13707and he ceased to swell up, and became like unto a man who hadand he ceased to swell up, and became like unto a man who hadand he ceased to swell up, and became like unto a man who had
13708never suffered {from any skin disease at all. And he leaped upnever suffered {from any skin disease at all. And he leaped upnever suffered {from any skin disease at all. And he leaped up
13709on his feet, and stood up, and he cried out, saying, ¢ One ison his feet, and stood up, and he cried out, saying, ¢ One ison his feet, and stood up, and he cried out, saying, ¢ One is
13710the God of Saint Victor!” And when the multitudes whothe God of Saint Victor!” And when the multitudes whothe God of Saint Victor!” And when the multitudes who
13711were gathered together inside the martyrium | saw the greatwere gathered together inside the martyrium | saw the greatwere gathered together inside the martyrium | saw the great
13712miracle which had been wrought, they cried out, saying,miracle which had been wrought, they cried out, saying,miracle which had been wrought, they cried out, saying,
13713‘ Blessed are we, because we are held to be worthy [to have]‘ Blessed are we, because we are held to be worthy [to have]‘ Blessed are we, because we are held to be worthy [to have]
13714this pearl in our city, for he healeth our sicknesses and ourthis pearl in our city, for he healeth our sicknesses and ourthis pearl in our city, for he healeth our sicknesses and our
13715diseases.” And the man gave gifts to the shrine of Saint Victor,diseases.” And the man gave gifts to the shrine of Saint Victor,diseases.” And the man gave gifts to the shrine of Saint Victor,
13716both gold and silver, so that they might be distributed amongboth gold and silver, so that they might be distributed amongboth gold and silver, so that they might be distributed among

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.